MOTHER IS OUR GUIDE AND WHATEVER HAPPENS OR WILL HAPPEN IS UNDER HER ORDINATION – SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

GOD IS GIVING US PROOFS AND PROTECTIONS SO OFTEN, BUT WE ARE ALL HOPELESS, USELESS AND UNGRATEFUL IDIOTS.

IMAGES OF GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI AND QUOTES OF SAINT SHREE MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND : –

13413166_1081790591892694_208157055459409710_n

    MOTHER HAS HELPED FAMILIES OUT OF CALAMITIES BEYOND IMAGINATION, ONLY ON A MERE APPEARANCE OF SELF SURRENDER TO HER.

DIVINE MOTHER
DIVINE MOTHER MAI OF MAIISM

NONE CAN SAVE YOU EXCEPT THE DIVINE GRACE OF MOTHER.

MOTHER IS OUR GUIDE AND WHATEVER HAPPENS OR WILL HAPPEN IS UNDER HER ORDINATION – SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

The entire absence of joy or the continuous feeling of being miserable , for them they do not Thee or the imitative or delusive joy arising from the worldwormness and sense living of them that are in dark regarding Thee respectively. These two as also the joy of truely wise and followers of truth, all proceed from Thee and are making of Thine  and are aspects of Thine alone. 

 

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI / MAIISM
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

Mother wants to make your ways easier only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. 

14642630_642086339303811_690170052_n

Once you have established your relationship with your Mother, it is your choice to set up the standard of give and take or postponement.

14650587_1143598792397779_2736769015213418129_n

Mother’s speed to your call will depend on the intensity and impatience with which you offer your thanks giving. MOTHER ACCEPTS AND ADOPT STANDARD WHICH YOU YOURSELF LAY DOWN.

14608108_641713079341137_1287156412_n

MOTHER’S WAYS ARE MOST MYSTERIOUS.NONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO AFTOM AND NONE SHALL BE. 

14442721_633900243455754_1234067322_n

WE ARE ALWAYS IN SOME HARDSHIP OR ANOTHER, WHY NOT THEN HAVE A CONTINUED RELATIONSHIP WITH MOTHER ? 

13330260_584067785105667_539126077_n

YOUR RIGHTS AND CLAIM ON YOUR MOTHER ARE PROPORTIONATE TO AND BASED ON YOUR LOVE, SERVICE, DEVOTION AND SURRENDER TO HER AS YOUR MOTHER.

13563349_595751993937246_1584666942_n

YOURS IS TO PRAY AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT.

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI / MAIISM
MOTHER NEVER FAILS TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES ON PRAYING TO HER FOR RELIEF.

14607967_640244392821339_2122084653_n

THE RESULTS OF YOUR PRAYERS, JAPAM ETC.ARE DEPENDENT ON HOW MUCH NEAR AND LOVELIER YOU ARE TO MOTHER.

14600575_640780612767717_1006833965_o

MOTHER’S WAYS OF PROTECTION ARE UNKNOWN TO US.

14593423_641244049388040_336825427_n

FIRST ENLIST YOURSELF AS HER DEVOTEE AND THEN  LEAVE EVERYTHING TO HER.

14593170_641713179341127_868874759_n

NONE KNOWS THE ELEMENT OF A CHILD AS MOTHER, WITHOUT EVEN A COMMUNICATING SYLLABLE.

14569223_640780639434381_402220974_n

MOTHER IGNORES, FORGIVES AND FORGETS WHICH THE FATHER DOES NOT , SO VERY EASILY AND NOT THAT EXTENT OF PITY AND MERCIFULNESS, COMPASSION AND CONDESECCION. 

14569086_639197346259377_1255321089_n-2

THE SECRET OF MOTHER’S DOCTRINE IS THAT THERE IS NO SIN WHICH MOTHER’S MERCY CAN NOT BURN AWAY.

14543406_638119346367177_2017016832_n

BY WORSHIPPING OTHER DEITIES SALVATION IS GRADUALLY OBTAINED, BUT BY WORSHIPPING MOTHER ONE IS FREED IN THE SAME INCARNATION.

14694668_644060245773087_1312541197_n

NOTHING IS OF ANY REAL AVAIL IF THE UNBELIEF IS THERE.

12540116_527257387453374_669516503_n

MOTHERHOOD IS THE HIGHEST CONCEPTION OF GOD IY YOU WISH TO BE SAVED FROM IRRELIGION,MATERIALISM, ATHEISM AND ASTANISM.

12516539_527257290786717_2059369985_n

NOTHING CAN SAVE YOU EXCEPT THE DEVINE GRACE OF MOTHER.

12515976_527257494120030_1743935580_n

Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.

12506693_527257310786715_706699998_n

 DAILY PRAYER

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love, I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother ! Bless the readers, Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with any one that repeats Thy sacred name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased, let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace, that the rulers lead the ruled into the righteous path.

Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties, and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquillised souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed, to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others , to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.
JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI, JAY MARKAND RUP MAI, JAYA MARKAND RUP MARKAND MAI. – MAIISM.

~ SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ( MAIJI )

 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Lalitha Sahasranamam Names 801 to 850

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMAM
801)Pooshtaa पुष्टा -Because She gets Herself nourished from the very joy that She experiences by doing the welfare of Her devotees. ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 801

802)  Pooraatanaa पुरातना – Ancient, being the first of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 802

803) Poojyaa पूज्या – She that has been worshipped and prayed in all times by deities and devotees. Then the aspirant worship and prays to her.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 803

804) Pushkaraa पुष्करा – Lotus bodied. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 804

805) Pushkar-ekshanaa पुष्करेक्षणा – Keeping Her protective eye on Vishnu sleeping as a child on the banyan leaf. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 805

806) Parama-jyotih परमज्योतिः – Most supreme Illuminator.
Giver of light which is much brighter than that of Sun.
The sun shines only when he is illumined by Her. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 806

807) Parama-dhaama परंधाम -The highest abode which needs no sun, moon or fire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 807
The sun never illumines that, nor moon, nor fire.
Param Dhaam  is the state of consciousness, after reaching which one does not return to the lower consciousness. Stability in such consciousness is the attainment of Mother’s supreme abode.
Dhaam, is really not a certain place or space but the state of consciousness.
The State of tranquility, reality, knowledge and bliss represents Mother’s abode.
When all differences vanish, including even that of the enjoyer and the enjoyed and sameness is experienced in all the three states of waking, dreaming and sleeping, and when I and myness is squeezed out from every other thing except Mother, that state of consciousness represents Mother’s supreme abode.

808) Paramaanu परमाणुः – Supreme atom, more subtle than the atom. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 808
809) Paraatparaa परात्परा –   The supremest of the supreme.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 809

Mother is greater than the greatest, nearer than nearest, more befriending than the most befriending. The worship of he Highest Lord, Servant of the lowest servant, grosser than the grossest, and subtler than the subtlest.

810) Paashahastaa पाशहस्ता – Holding the noose in Her hand. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 810

811) Paashahantri  पाशहन्त्री – Destroyer of noose.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 811

The noose is to be seen in Mother’s lower left hand. She removes the bonds of Her devotees with Her own hand.
The above two names are indicative of the fact stated before, viz., that She will bind with the noose and She will again destroy or release the very noose. The same weapon is used either for binding one  or for releasing one or another.

812)Para-mantra-vibhedini परमन्त्रविभेदिनी -Destroyer of hostile charm.There are three energies : Prabhu Shakti (lordship), Mantra Shakti (diplomacy) and Utsah Shakti (armed force) and if with these energies any one is trying to subdue or harass Her devotee, She destroys all these energies as also deadly weapons, if any, directed towards the devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम  क्रमांक 812
813) Murtaa मूर्ता – Shapely. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 813

814) Amurtaa अमूर्ता – Shapeless.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 814
Murtaa is earth, water and fire. Amurtaa means air and ether. The former is so called because it has form, whereas the latter has no form.
Further Murta means the five gross elements mingled with each other; Amurta means the subtle elements which are not mingled with each other.
Again Murta means Universe and Amurta means Brahman. Also they mean perishable and imperishable respectively.
815) Anitya-triptaa अनित्यतृप्ता – Satisfied with most trivial perishable offerings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 815
This is so because Her taste is much higher. She is only pleased with devotion. She accepts whatever is offered, however trivial, with greatest joy provided it is offered with devotion.
This is apparent even in human life.The higher a man evolves, the lesser value he attaches to material objects and enjoyments, Her joy is in praises with devotion as under :-

817) Satyavrataa सत्यव्रता – Mother, who after the creation of the desire of amassing  merit by all possible avenues , creates the desire of living out a righteous life. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 817

The greatest virtue which gives a lift in spirituality is Satya or Truthfulness.The usual outlook about the “Truth” of the routine religionist although he repeat that word hundred times is extremely narrow. Few have explained “Truth” except by some small definition of ” Conformity of word, thought and action”.
To realise the importance of this virtue , the ant out-look should be made elephant-outlook. “Satya” must be taken to mean “Arjavam”, i.e., straightforwardness. Giving a more practical aspect, I interpret “Satya” as absence of crookedness of heart, thought and action in practical routine life. This definition may be applied to oneself, in dealings with others and the universe as whole.
I say with experience that the degenerating influence of the highest sins is not that as great as that of the routine crookedness. The degenerating influence of constantly keeping yourself concealed from others as to what you are, utilising your speech and influence and action to give the wrong scent of your motives and further move, etc. is the violation of the truth.

I say by experience that crookedness and violation of truth is much worse than highest sin because it deadens the conscience and closes all doors against even the best saviours. No patient can be cured by even the most celestial doctor, if the very history he gives the false one. If you are unreliable, you are incorrigible and untouchable as well.Impurity of other sins soils you but the impurity of crookedness murders your higher self.
818) Satya-rupaa सत्यरूपा – Truthfulness incarnate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 818

Satyarupaa is a higher form than the Satyavrataa which is again higher than Satyapriyaa. You are on the other side of truth.You side with people , customs, action and conduct in the right, that is Satyapriyaa. You yourself trying to best keep yourself in the right is Satyavrataa. When you can not feel easy yourself because you are not in the right, you are Satya-rupaa.

Satya-rupaa is the stage when the righteous living becomes so interwoven with one’s thought and action that any casual observer can mark you out whenever you speak an untruth or twist the truth or make the slightest departure from the right conduct.You are then Satyarupaa. There is so much of uneasiness, confusion and guiltiness stamp on your face, that even the dullest person can detect you. You are then Satya-rupaa. You can not remain composed till you have vomited out your crime, sin, fault or folly.

As an instance of Satyarupaa I quote a wonderful instance of actual happening of a young man. He having fallen a pray to weakness with a young woman in solitude, went direct to the woman’s husband and spoke to him thus : ” I and your wife succumbed now, being young and in solitude. We both are fools and uncontrolled. I do leave this place tonight so that the sin may not be repeated but our best saviour can be you.I therefor pray to you to do all the needful to save us both from direct hell.” Whatever he is another field, he is a Satyarupaa.

A similar instance I know of another person. For his service done some one came one night to him and in spite of flat refusals left a fifty rupee note. As soon as that man left, this Satyarupaa began to get headache and vomiting and after two hours he called his son and said , ” I know our poverty but if you wish I may not die before morning, please take this money and return to its owner.”

Satyarupaa सत्यरूपा are those who cannot bare the burden of any secret or the fact of having dabbled with truth or having hurt anyone  by unpleasant feeling, thought word or deed.

Satyavrataa सत्यव्रता may also be taken to mean She that is pleased by vow of speaking and living truth or She that becomes Satya, i.e., more known or manifested on observing Vrataas  (religious vows) sincerely and not hypocritically. Satya also means giving quick and lasting results, and Satyavrataa means She that gives quick and lasting results. Satyavrataa may also mean She that makes Her promises true in the matter of conferring all that is necessary for evolution till the attainment of salvation, on him who surrenders himself to Her.

In Devi Bhaagvat  there is a story of an illiterate and foolish Brahmin by name Satyavrataa who on repeating the sound “Ai” – ए which he heard from the mouth of a boar by whom he was frightened became the king of poets. Mother taking pity on him completed his “Ai”  ए  to be “Aim” एम and “Aim” एम become “MAI”  by continuous repetition.

819) Sarvaantaryaamini सर्वान्तर्यामिणी –  Pervading and directing all hearts. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 819

She knows the beginning and end the present condition of every being and everything, , and the working in every heart and head.
She is all in all and through all.
Having created the universe, She entered into it, and after entering it, She became animate and inanimate.
820) Sati सती – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम  क्रमांक 820

This is the name of Paarvati and means chaste and faithful spouse.Even in imagination a true wife should not think of any other person as her husband or lover. When Rama was roaming like a madman after the loss of his beloved wife Seetaa,  Paarvati suspected if Rama, who appeared to be so much entangled in the love of his wife could be the incarnation of one of the three deities. So, She with a view to test him, took the form of Seetaa and approached Raamaa; but Raamaa at once bowed down to Her and said, ‘ O Mother wherefrom you here ? Is my Lord Shiva happy?”
Paarvati  was stunned on being detected, and She had just a reactionary idea. Even for the sake of testing Rama , I acted and personified as his wife. I am no longer therefore fit as a chaste spouse to Lord Shiva.”
Extremely repentant and unable to bear the idea of her moral degradation form the idealistic plane, she left her body. In the Kshatriya dynasty period faithful queens died after their husbands in war, and they were called Satis.
Sati means energy which enables chaste wives to make highest sacrifices for their husband.

821) Brahmaani ब्रह्माणी ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 821
Ani means tail and Active Mother is the tail of Passive Mother or Brahman. Ani also means giving life and then Brahmaani means Mother that creates or gives life to Brahmaa, the Creator of the Universe.

822) Brahman – ब्रह्मन Allied name.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 822

The stage which is attained by liberated souls. Or that knowledge is Brahman, which annihilates duality

823) Janani जननी – Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 832
Some read this with the previous word in the text and take one of the names of Mother to be Brahma-janani. This explains the Mother’s Lodge view. Some ask ” Is Mother the Mother of Krishna who is represented to be Poorna (Perfect) and of Shiva ?”
Mother’s Lodge explains thus,” Consider some deity, Mother  of that deity, Mother of that deity’s Mother, and so on. You must come to some end.That Finalmost Mother is the Mother of the Mother’s Lodge.. Highest variety that the Hindus can conceive of is Brahmaa. Mother’s Lodge says , ” If Brahmaa has Mother, the Mother of the Lodge is the Mother of Brahmaa.” There must an origin from which all this has originated and origin means  Mother.
Taking the Puraanic view even when Naaraayan is sleeping, Lakshmi, although represented to be shampooing is awake.It is worldly foolishness to infer that the shampooing entity is inferior.

824) Bahurupaa बहुरूपा  – Of manifold form.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 824

825)Budhaarchitaa बुधार्चिता –  Worshiped by wise or the enlightened.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 825
The primary one should be the path of hard toiling, which truth for the Maai-ists can not be too much emphasized. It is the practice of virtues . Before you go to devotion or knowledge , you must first have a very solid grounding, by actual practice , of self-control.
The first thing is conviction about the Karmic Law.
Just as hidden seeds shoot forth even after many years as soon as there is a small shower, so good and evil actions, thoughts and emotions bring their pleasures and pains, loves and hates, and bear their fruits sweet or sour, without fail.

826) Prasavitri प्रसवित्री – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 826

827) Prachandaa प्रचण्डा – Wrathful.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 827

It is out of fear of the dispenser of the Karmic law, i.e.. of Her, that the different deities regularly discharge the duties assigned to them. The Sun revolves untiringly. Out of fear of Her, the wind blows. How can one without the possessing the capacity of showing anger, and whom the people do not fear, enforce righteousness ? People are often set right more by fear of punishment than by love of reward.
828) Aajnaa आज्ञा – She, who rules and set things as She desires, not by any hard effort but by mere command.Then the aspirant tries to know the ordinance through scriptures.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 828
829) Pratishthaa प्रतिष्ठा – Foundation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 829
Pratishthaa means honour or fame , fixity and foundation.
Mother is the foundation of the Universe, and the supreme consciousness which She has or is , is the foundation of all consciousness about all things. She establishes certain relations  of cause and effect, substance and property, and laws governing all the phenomena of the Universe. Similarly in the path of evolution, it is Her Grace that lays the foundation of all evolution.
It is this Pratishthaa which gives fixity, character and devotion, and which establishes firmly in devotion and the path of progress.
Praan-Pratishthaa of an idol or a photograph means the sanctifying the same, by pouring in or establishing the soul force therein, by those that are empowered to do so, by intense devotion and purity, through Divine Grace.

830) Prakataakritih प्रकटाकृतिः Of form experienced by all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 830

Prakata ,experienced by all, akrutih Her nature. All men themselves know as “I”, and have no doubt about the existence of themselves and yet through delusion they never think, know or recognise all different selves to be proceeding from Mother.
A child believes, it is indebted to the house tap for allying thirst. A working cooly says he is indebted to the street pipeline. A mechanical engineer says he is indebted to the water work station. The hydraulic Engineer states he is indebted to the river dam. The physicist says he is indebted to the clouds. The geologist says , to the ocean , further someone to Sun and still further, the astronomer will refer to the solar system and so on. Each man is able to judge according to his capacity.

831 & 832) Praaneshvari  प्राणेश्वरी, Praanadaatri प्राणदात्री ,
-ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 831, 832
Praana means senses as also the five vital breaths. Mother is the Giver of life, which enables the body to perform its functions. Vivifier of the universe, the Supporter of the breathing and therefor of life and Nourisher of senses. Mother is Breath of breaths.
833) Panchaashat-peetha-roopini पंचाशतपीठरूपरुपिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 833
Peethas पीठ are places in Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र  for the arrangement of different letters , being places for residence of the energies conveyed by letters. Letters are really fifty-one, but one letter Ksha क्ष  is omitted by some authorities.
834) Vishrinkhalaa विशृंखला – Naked, unfettered.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 834
She that unfetters Her devotees from the cause of bondage. Nakedness is better than even best dressing. Wise devotees always always pray to Mother, ” Oh Mother ! Destroy my bad actions as also good actions. Fetters though of gold are not less strong to bind.”

835) Viviktasthaa विविक्तस्था- Abiding in solitude. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  835

The universe is itself by holy.It is made unholy by people.Every ground is holy where no people go. Vivikta may be interpreted to mean the region of righteousness, but the importance of loneliness as most fitted for meditation can not be underrated.

Society and solitude both should be alternatively utilized. In solitude is the facility for awakening the higher powers.In society one has the school, the test and the means.

In forests there are sometimes fights of a deadly serpent and a mungoose. The mungoose  beats and the serpent bites.When the serpent’s poison becomes unbearable the mungoose runs away to it’s resting-hole where it smells some medicine which is antidote. By alternately fighting with the serpent and regaining powers in solitude , the mungoose finally kills the serpent. Such is Samsaar, the serpent of worldliness and the secret of success for the soul-mungoose is the alternate utilization of society and solitude.

Perhaps this illustration is repeated, but it has its appropriate place here and repetition is the secret of success.

The Maai-ist, if a renouncer, says,” All earth is mine.Mine by my universal service and mine by universal love.” In black forests of man’s ignorance there are poisonous wild trees of lusts, avarices and angers which have to be uprooted by practice.No amount of scriptural reading or Bhajans and Kirtans will help you.That uprooting has actually done by squeezing your own comforts and by crushing your lower mind.By extending love to all you make this earth much fairer to live in.

Aspirant on the path of salvation must from the very commencement fore-arm themselves against hard obstructors and tempters on the path.These are 1] egoism 2] doubt and oscillatoriness. 3] abuse of powers 4] lust 5]pure and misplaced love out of a wrong idea of duty or helplessness of the beloved 6] hate 7] clinging to life or fear of loosing life 8] pride and 9] ignorance etc.
The for-arming and fighting to success should be well practiced and not presumed on the ground of being Rishis’ and Professors’ sons or on the ground that you have never taken meals without bath.

836) Veeramaataa वीरमात्रा – Mother of warriors.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 836
Veera also means chief among devotees. Veera-Dikshaa is one of the initiations in one of the schools of the old Shaaktaas.

837) Viyatprasooh वियत्प्रसूः -Mother of the ether.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 837

838) Mukundaa मुकुंदा – Reliever from any miseries. Salvation-giver. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 838
Mukunda is the name of Krishna. That Krishna and Kaali are the same has been supported by many scriptures.
In the Tantra Raaja while describing several Gopal mantras it is thus stated, ” Lalitaa, once appeared in a male body as Krishna , with Her different energies  to support with Her in the form of Gopies. That the idol of Shri Nathji has been wearing a nose ring as a commemoration of the Mother’s devotee Vallabha Dholaa is well known fact.This devotee showed to Krishna’s devotees that Kaali was Krishna in male form by praying the idol to appear as Kaali and this the idol did.

839)Muktinilayaa मुक्तिनिलया – The abode of salvation, meaning the mine of gems of modes, of remedies, and dispensations, that go to restore freedom or secure salvation. Mysterious, unfathomable and innumerable are Mother ways of saving Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 839
840) Mula-vigraha-roopini मूलविग्रहरूपिणी – Whose body is the root of all bodies.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 840

841) Bhaavajnaa भावज्ञा – Knower of thoughts, feelings, love , devotion, meditation and all the different modifications of head and heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 841
842) Bhava-rogaghni भवरोगघ्नी – Destroyer of earthly existence.
ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 842

843) Bhavachakrapravartini – भवचक्रप्रवर्तिनी ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 843
Mover and Turner of the wheel of the earthly existence  of individuals and of the universe , through birth, growth, decay etc. She is the final disposer as binder or releaser. She turns angle of vision of some towards material happiness, or of fewest, towards mental and individual happiness and of some towards Herself and Her glory and sportivity. Bhavachakra means the wheel of worldliness and is stated to be a chakra , being like a whirlpool constantly in a circular motion, with a speed which is swifter than that of mind.

844) Chhandahsaaraa छंदसारा  – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  844
Chhanda means metre or unrestrained conduct. She is the essence of metres, viz., Gaayatri. She is the essence of all joy arising from unrestrained conduct, which is merely a shadow of the joy proceeding from Her. Chhanda also means craving for unrestrained conduct. The highest joy resulting from unrestrained limitless craving, is when is one arising, from madness after Mother.

845) Shaastra-saaraa शास्त्रसारा – Essence of scriptures. Scriptures are instructions by texts, revealed or otherwise, for the guidance of the followers regarding what should be done and what should not be done, when, why and how, etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 845

846) Mantrasaaraa मन्त्रसारा – Essence of Mantra is Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 846
847) Talodari तलोदरी  -Slender-waisted. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 847
Here Mother is described in the poetic strain. She is stated to be slender waisted.
(Please read shloka श्लोक  79 of Saundarya Lahari सौन्दर्य लहरी ).

848) Udaara-kirti उदारकीर्ति  – Giver of exalted fame.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 848

849 ) Uddaama-vaibhavaa उद्दामवैभवा – Whose glory is raised beyond limits of imagination.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 849
850)Varna-roopini वर्णरूपिणी – In the form of letters which form the basis of language  whereby knowledge can be given and taken. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 850

Extract from the book : Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 661 TO 680

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम
661) Sadasadrupadhaarini सदसदरूपधारिणी – Mother is the foundation and assumes all forms of being and nonbeing.
Sat सत  means Mother and Asat असत means Universe.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 661

Sat सत and Asat असत  are also the two kinds of knowledge. Sat is knowledge or mental understanding about Mother after, the realization of the unity underlying the Soul, Universe and Mother. It is after this realization alone , that the Universe becomes Asat (non-existent). Asat knowledge  means the knowledge which is non existent, but which is contrary to the final truth, and which every soul has , before the above said realization.
Sat and Asat also mean existence and non-existence. Existence is what is permanent and unchangeable, Whatever appears as either as existent or non existent is caused to appear so, by the desire of Mother.

662) Ashtamurtih अष्टमूर्तिः – Eight-formed.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 662

Earth, water,fire, air,ether, mind, intellect and egoism are the eight forms, of elements, physical astral etc.
“Wealth, intelligence, earth, nourishment, protection, contentment, radiance and stability are the eight forms”, of reliefs and remedies, by which Mother protects Her devotees.
Mother as manifest in the self, makes the self to be of eight kinds, according to the difference of qualities, viz., (1) Elemental Self (Bhutaatman); (2) Embodied soul (Jivaatman) (3) Inner Self (Antaraatman) (4) Wisdom Self (Jnaanaatman) (5) Great Self (Mahaatman) ; (6) Untaintable  Self (Nirmalaatman); (7) Positively pure Self (Shuddhaatman); and  (8) Supreme Self (Paramaatman).
The most important meaning of eight forms for the Mother worshipper may be taken as under :-
She is Braahmi, Maaheshvari, Kaumaari, Vaishnavi, Vaaraahi, Indraani, Chaamundaa and Mahaalakshmi, and they respectively govern the following emotions of the whole universe and individual souls :
Desire, wrathfulness, greed, infatuation, pride , envy, sin and merit.
These are governing deities, or forces and forms, and according as they are pleased or indifferent or displeased, they favour, remain neutral or obstruct the soul, in their respective fields, through the agency of thoughts, desires and actions.

663)Ajaajaitri अजाजैत्री – She that enables the devotees to conquer the Avidyaa अविद्या (unborn) i.e. ignorance.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 663

664)  Loka-yatraa-vidhaayini लोकयात्राविधायिनी-Directing the course of the fourteen worlds.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 664
Managing the worldly relations and duties and maintenance  and smooth running of the worldly life of Her devotees in Her individual capacity.

665) Ekaakini एकाकिनी – One alone. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 665
Mother is one without second. Alone, She creates the worlds, alone She establishes them, alone She consumes the Universe. Hence She is called the One.
‘She is one’ and ‘She is many’, (please see the Preface). Though She is one , She is everywhere and cognised as many by limitations.Just as the crystal looks coloured, by the transmission of the different colours, just as one cloud become many retaining the same nature and colour, just as the rain from the sky assumes various tastes and colors according to the soil, just as the one fire takes different shapes, and just as wind is said to be differently odorous, so also Mother is said by the wise to be one and many.
Mother is One alone, to Her devotees as seen in their single mindedness during their sublime most period of devotion; and Mother is many while they move in the Universe and deals with hundreds of humanity and hundreds of experiences of desires , thoughts, emotions and actions etc.

666) Bhooma-roopaa भूमरूपा – Aggregate of all things.
She is one, She is many, without or with limitations, respectively. She is all, all yet not all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 666

667) Nirdvaitaa निर्द्वैता – Without duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 667

668) Dvaitvarjitaa द्वैतवर्जिता – Transcending duality. ललिता सहस्रना स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 668

None of the opposite pairs are permanently true, not are they, during the period of their existence, able to exert any permanent influence. Nor can She is be permanently conceived as in two parts. She is goodness, Benevolence, Love and Mercy alone. She is all the best and best alone in spite of all seeming evil, because She alone is both opposite parts, both being of Her making and ever creatable and destructible by Her, at Her sweet will and pleasure.

669) Annadaa अन्नदा – Giver of food.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 669

670) Vasudaa वसुदा – Giver of wealth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 670

671)Vriddhaa वृध्दा – Old. Devotees humorously cajole Her with “Thou art the oldest being, tottering along Thy stuff, but still not exhausted and not winding up Thy play.” ललिता साहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 671

672)  Brahmaatmaikya-svarupini ब्रह्मात्मैक्यस्वरूपिणी – She that is the union of Brahman and Atman, the Supreme soul and the individual soul or the part and the whole.She that establishes, maintains and enlightens the unity of the whole and the part. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 672

673) Bruhati – बृहती – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नामक्रमांक 673

674 ) Braahmani ब्राह्मणी –  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 674
To avoid the last lingering notion that Mother may be in any way connected or pleased with any of the  above practices, Mother is immediately described here as Brahmanic. She is Brahman-like, fully Sattvik. Braahmni means full of divine wisdom and crowned with the white flower of Sattvikness of chastity, purity, charity, pity, etc.

675) ) Braahmi ब्राह्मी – The female name of Brahmaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 675
As Brahma is sexless or both-sexed there should be no objection to give Motherly feminine name of Braahmi to Brahmaa.

676) Brahamaanandaa ब्रह्मानंदा – Bliss of Brahman, i.e. universality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 676

Bliss that is experienced when no thought remains except that ” Mother alone exists and none or nothing else exist, independent of Her” is sometimes called Brahmaanada, but that is one popular meaning.The other is the bliss in the relationship with personal Mother taking the whole universe and all its beings to be Her manifestations. the first meaning refers to Impersonal Mother and second to  Personal  Mother. However as explained before , Mother is both Impersonal and Personal.
Impersonal Mother is realised when the ego has forgotten itself and lost itself,during ecstasy in a stage when there is neither I nor Thou. Where I and Thou remain but whole universe disappears, it is a dealing with the Mother as Personal Mother. When I disappears and only Thou remains it is Prapatti or complete unconditional self surrender. When I and Thou remain but the relation is ” I and Thou are one “, that is Love.When I and Thou alone remain but the relation is that of ” I am Thine”, that is Supreme devotion. When I and Thou remain but the actual relation is “Thou art mine”, it means the selfishness and universe have not completely disappeared, and Devotion is Elementary.

677)  Balipriyaa बलिप्रिया -Delighting in the mighty or beloved of the mighty.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 677
The meaning is to be reversed. Those that love Mother or those to whom She is beloved become mighty.
Mighty means able to conquer the six enemies and to overcome nescience.
“Bali” also means accessories of ceremonial worship. Animal sacrifices are defended under this name, stating that She is fond of animal sacrifices.

678)  Bhaashaa-rupaa भाषारूपा -In the form of the language which affords the ladder for the expression, communication and uplift of the aspirants to the highest plane through the Grace of Mother and Guru. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 678

679) Brihatsenaa बृहत्सेना  – With a mighty miraculously expanding army. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 679

This word and the previous word should be read together.The implied idea conveyed is that SENAA सेना or the powers She deputes to ameliorate or evolve Her devotees are expanding even though they be few in numbers, being of the mightiest prowess. In the usual methods of evolution, a thousand things are being  ordained for observance, but when Mother decided to crown Her devotee with success, She enables him to reach the goal by constant practice of only four mightiest things, viz., love, service , devotion and self-surrender, which four again are mere amplification of only one thing, viz., Love to Her.

On the battle-field the opponent who was being baffled by Mother taunted Her by saying,”Why dost Thou pride Thyself so much ? Thy victory is due to the mighty and multitudinous army of Thine and nothing of Thy own prowess.” Mother to convince him of the fact that Her senaa is not only Jayat जयत invincible, but also Brihat बृहत only as an expansion (of fewest individuals), ordered all the fighting powers enter into Herself.

680) Bhaavaa-bhaava-vivarjitaa भावाभावविवर्जिता  – Devoid of existence and non-existence. Taking destruction to mean change, destruction of existence is non-existence, and destruction of non-existence is existence. As Mother is above change and eternal, She is above existence and non-existence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 680

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 551 TO 570

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

Universal Divine Mother Mai
Universal Divine Mother Mai

551) Sarvavyaadhiprashamani  सर्वव्याधिप्रशमनी
Alleviating all diseases.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 551
552) Sarva-mrityu-nivaarini  सर्वमृत्युनिवारिणी –Alleviating all deaths. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 552

Here physical death is referred to by deaths, but it means untimely, unnatural and unusually fatal, ill-famed or disgraceful and painful death as by serpent bite, drowning, lightning strike, etc.

553) Agraganyaa अग्रगण्या-First to be counted upon and remembered in all happiness and misery.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 553
554) Achintyarupaa अचिन्त्यरूपा  – Of a form and nature which is unthinkable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 554

555) Kali-kalmasha-naashini कलिकल्मषनाशिनी- There is none so merciful as She, as Destroyer of sin the Kali age ( कलियुग ) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 555
The Kali age( कलियुग) through which we pass Is Iron age and it is thus described : The Ruler of this age is Personified and bears the name Kali. The period is supposed to be of 432000 years. Kali( कलि) is the friend to sinfulness and enemy of religiosity. Kali कलि works mainly through greed, burstfulness of desires, falsehood, misappropriation, secret, harmfulness, hypocrisy, pride, quarrelsomeness, villainy, dexterity, and feeling of enjoyment in other people sorrows and calamities. Kali’s residing centres are associated with wager, wine, women and wealth, the principal ones being last two ones. Kali ( कलि) begins his work through kings, householders or bread earners and teachers.
Says the Devi Bhaagvat देवी भागवत  :
But to counteract all these deplorable vices of the people of Kaliyuga ,( कलियुग) the iron age, there is one extremely great unique advantage. It is that by simple repetition of Mother’s name, Jai Mai जय माई , in spite of all waywardness, disagreeability, weakness and vice, the man or woman who repeats Her name will be saved and led to salvation.
She destroys the sin which necessarily predominates in the Kali age ( कलियुग) and which can not be destroyed by others. The Kurma Puraan says, ” Water is able to quench the fire, the presence of sun to dispel darkness, and the repetition of the names of Mother, to destroy the multitudes of sins in the Kali age.” The remembrance of the feet of Supreme Mother is said to be the highest expiation for sins , consciously or unconsciously committed in Kali age.
One naturally questions ” Why devotion is most suited for Kali age  ( कलियुग) people. The reasons are in brief these : (1) The conception of God as Mother at once removes all weakness, diffidence and despairingness, as every child has a claim to Mother  (2) There is no weighing of he Grace given in proportion to the devotion. (3) Mother lifts the child in the path of elevation from the lowest stage of vice or incapacity or perversion. (4) She does not demand leaving the world to get salvation. (5) She is approachable for even entirely worldly successes, and does not blight the joys and charms of life by preaching retirement or renunciation. (6)The highest human energy, viz., the sexual energy safeguarded and sublimated as a result of the belief and practice of being a child and seeing every woman as mother, etc.
The Kaliyuga( कलियुग)  theory has enshrouded the outlook with fatalism and pessimism. I have heard hundreds of orthodox religious persons saying, “Most terrible  Kali has come. It has been sweeping out the last trace of religiosity. Why do you foolishly hope  to get oil out of dust by preaching religion ?  So many great preachers , hundred times more capacious than you came and went, and the world has been what it was before, if not much worse.”
Mai-istic view offers  following solution to the paradox. It says,” Not a single good thought, desire, word, action or effort is lost. The real fact is that we expect results without undergoing even one hundredth of the necessary sacrifice or struggle. Exert, strive , struggle, sweat, not a single atom of your sacrifice is lost or is uncrowned with success. Even a single moment’s pious wish in seclusion known to none except the wisher is not lost. At least wish well of others. Such a wish bears its own fruit.

556) Katyaayani कात्यायनी – The energy, which enables the sages to perform the hardest penance and energy of supernatural powers and luster which is attained on penance. This name means collective form of luster of all the deities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 556
557) Kaalahantri कालह्न्त्री – Destroyer of “Time-Destroyer” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 557
558) Kamalaaksha-nishevitaa कमलाक्षनिशेविता – Worshiped by Vishnu, the deity of protection. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 558
559) Taambula-purita-mukhi  तांबूलपूरितमुखी -Her mouth is full of betel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 559

560) Daadimi-kusuma-prabhaa दाडिमीकुसुमप्रभा –  Of the hue of a pomegranate flower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 560

561) Mrigaakshi  मृगाक्षी –Fawn-eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 561
562)Mohini मोहिनी –Enchanting. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 562
563)Mukhyaa मुख्या  – The first. Besides being the principal one above the ordinary deities above referred to, She is the principal one of the main deities as well.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 563
564) Mridaani मृडानी – Power of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  564
565) Mitraroopini मित्ररूपिणी –The friend. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 565
She that is worshipped on the basis of relationship. The word Mitra मित्र is indicative of friendliness or well-wishing. This relationship of well-wishing can be in so many relationships as of father and son, master and servant, guru and disciple, love and beloved, mother and son, creator and created, player and plaything, etc. All these relationships are included in this general name.
Mitra मित्र also means Sun besides friend and this name has also the reference  to the Sun’s worship through Sandhyaa संध्या by Brahmans ब्राह्मण .
566)Nitya-triptaa नित्यतृप्ता or  Anitya-triptaa अनित्यतृप्ता –  Ever contended or ever dis-contended.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 566
567) Bhaktanidhi भक्तनिधी – She becomes the treasure to which the devotee looks  and on which the devotee counts in all his difficulties. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 567

568) Niyantri नियन्त्री – The Leader. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 568

“Lead me by Thine own hand, choose out the path for me.”
“Be Thou my Guide my strength, my wisdom, my all. ”
” Lead me from Darkness to Light, from Death to Life.”

569) Nikhileshvari निखीलेश्वरी – Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 569
570) Maitryaadi-vaasanaa-labhyaa मैत्र्यादिवासनालभ्या – And how is Mother pleased ? ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 570
She is pleased by extending friendliness, etc., and the inborn desire of extending love and sympathy to all others.
This name in other words says , ” To please Mother Love all and Serve all “, which is the most important teaching of Mother’s Lodge for Maai-ists.
Friendliness etc.means sympathy,compassion, complacency, pity, companionship, cheerfulness-spreading, consoling, helping and guiding others in the path of righteousness, etc.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054, INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 471 TO 480

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL  DIVINE MOTHER MAI

471) Siddheshvari सिध्देश्वरी – Queen of the Siddhas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 471

The success giver in attaining the supernatural powers and their application.

472) Siddha-vidyaa सिध्दविद्या -Science of Siddhas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 472

Siddhas are the nine Naathaas, who are masters of Yoga.One of them is the well known Gorakhanaath, the disciple of Machhindranaath. In this school, the greatest stress is laid on Guru-worship and considering Guru to be God and nothing short of God.

473) Siddhamaataa सिध्दमाता-The Mother and protector of Siddhas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 473

474) Yashasvini यशस्विनी – Famous for Her valour, help and kindness and salvation-giving to the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 474

475) Vishuddhi-chakra-nilayaa विशुध्दचक्रनिलया –

In the Vishuddhi centre, which is in the cavity of throat, in the sixteen petalled lotus, I adore Daakini of the rosy-colored, armed with club,the sword, the trident, having one face and striking the sinful with terror, presiding over the skin, whose form is surrounded by Amrita   and other Shaktis and who is worshipped by warriors. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 475

476) Aarakta-varnaaआरक्तवर्णा –Rosy-complexioned.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 476

477) Trilochanaa त्रिलोचना – Three eyed.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 477

478) Khatvaangaadi-praharnaa खट्वांगादिप्रहरणा -Armed with the charpai feet, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 478

479) Vadanaika-samanvitaa वदनैकसमन्विता – Possessed of one face.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 479

480) Paayasaanna-priyaa पायसान्नप्रिया  – Fond of milk-product.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 480

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa नित्यशोडषिकारूपा – In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For names please see Khadga-Maalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini श्रीकण्ठार्धशरीरिणी  – Possessing the body of Shreekantha. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full miseries in all conditions and all circumstances.

393)  Prabhaavati प्रभावती – Luminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so many deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 393
394)  Prabhaa-roopa प्रभारूपा – In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 394

395) Prasidhaa प्रसिध्दा – Celebrated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”. Many deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari परमेश्वरी – Supreme Ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 396

397) Mulaprakritih मूलप्रकृति -Primary cause. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air,  air into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta अव्यक्ता – Unimanifest. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 ) Vyaktaavyaktarupini व्यक्ताव्यक्तरूपिणी – In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation.  If you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400) Vyaapini  व्यापिनी- All pervading. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 361 TO 370

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम

MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

                                              1919108_1654439104845293_4793607801759099239_nDIVINE MOTHER MAI

361) Tamopahaa तमोपहा – Remover of darkness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 361

Tamas तमस means ignorance. They that worship ignorance enter blind darkness. Darkness and ignorance mean death. Primarily Tamas तमस manifests itself in two ways , (1) not knowing the right thing and knowing truth as untruth and untruth as truth (2) Deadness, inertia, aversion or any change or activity.

Under deadness comes absence of control over senses and false contentment known as Ashakti आसक्ती or Tushti तुष्टी respectively. Tushti तुष्टी  is also a kind of Tamas, and some of its varieties are” All your exertions towards raising religiosity are simply wasteful. Time is unsuitable. God himself does not like. It is the wish of God that in Kaliyuga कलीयुग (iron age) religious work can not bear fruit.”
Under the other head of Tamas comes ignorance, inversion and abuse, the dynamic force being egotism and selfishness. The abuse of God Grace to obtain Siddhis सिध्दी and utilise them to one’s fame and easy attainment of  all comforts, pleasures and sources of merry-making is the most degenerative abuse. In the case of ignorance the man has no knowledge but in the case of inversion he knows facts and yet acts in the opposite manner.Incapacity and weakness is one thing, over-activity and oppressiveness is another thing and between the two is indecision and oscillation and hypocrisy, etc.

362) Chiti चिति – Intelligence, Wisdom.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नमा क्रमांक 362

Wisdom as opposed to Avidyaa अविद्या  and intelligence as opposed to dull-mindedness.

 

363) Tatpada-lakshyaarthaa तत्पदलक्ष्यार्था -She is what is secondarily meant by ” Tat ” तत् .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 363

364) Chidekarasarupini  चिदेकरसरूपिणी – The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a homogeneity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

 

365)Svaatmaananda-lavibhuta-brahmaadyaananda-santatih  स्वात्मानन्दलवीभूतब्रह्माद्यानन्दसंततिः – The totality of the bliss of Brahmaa and others , is but a minute portion of Her own bliss. The Bliss that is enjoyed and the bliss that the devotee is blessed with. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 365

The bliss of Indra इन्द्र and others is but a drop in he ocean, in comparison with the Bliss of Mother. Other spiritual beings live on a mere part of this bliss, either imaginary or shadowy. Most of the worldly beings live on the merely the imagination of this bliss in worldly objects, thoughts and pursuits, where as some blessed few get to live on the shadow or reflection of this bliss.

 

366) Paraa परा – Causal and unmanifest form of speech.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 366

367) Pratyak-chiti-roopaa प्रत्यक्चितिरूपा   Inner consciousness of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 367
368) ) Pashyanti पश्यन्ती – Manifest form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 368

369) Paradevataa परदेवता – She is the supreme deity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 369

 

370)) Madhyamaa मध्यमा –  Preparatory form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 370

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES 341 TO 350

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

341) Kshettraswarupaa क्षेत्रस्वरूपा – With matter as Her body.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 341
While going through this name, one should seriously think how body limits the soul, which is so often led by the requirements of the body. Body has a certain power over the soul.

One of the greatest subject of thought, is how to bring about the best and correct understanding about the relation and rhythm, between the body and the soul.
342) Kshetreshi क्षेत्रेशी – The ruler of matter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नामक्रमांक 342
343) Kshetra-kshetrajna-paalini क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञपालिनी – The protector of matter and of the knower of matter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 343

Kshetra means the matter or the field and Kshetrajna is the knower thereof, i.e., the soul (jiva). This body is called Kshetra, and on who resides therein is called Kshetrajna.

344) Kshaya-vriddhi-vinirmuktaa क्षयवृध्दिविनिर्मुक्ता – Free from decay and growth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 344

345 ) Kshetrapaal-samarchitaa क्षेत्रपालसमर्चिता – Worshipped by Kshetrapaal, the protector of the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 345

It is explained in Hindu Mythology that Kaali, one of the aspects of Mother as the fighter on battle-field killed a demon, but there after the fire of  Her wrath was not appeased. Seeing the consternation of the world , Shiva in order to appease Her anger assumed the form of crying infant. She suckled the child who drank up the fire of anger along with the breast milk. This child which is that incarnation of Shiva, is called Kshetrapaala. Kshetra is also the place where Mother is worshipped. In places where Mother is worshipped, Mother’s invisible devotees remain present. Being so very anxious to maintain the continuance of worship and sacredness of the place, they actually pray to Mother for the continuance of the prayer holding and sacredness of the place and practice.

 

346) Vijayaa विजया – Making Her devotees ever victorious. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 346
Mother that gives success in all undertakings , to those who propitiate Her on tenth of  Bright Fortnight of Aashwin Month,  after great propitiation of Her, during the first nine days from 1st to 9th.

Vijayaa is the deity and Vijayaa Dashmi (Dasheraa) is the day of Victory for Mother’s devotees.It is a sacred festival day for Hindus and is connected with success of Rama after Mother worship and that of Paandavas of Mahaabhaarat and so on. All Hindu kings observe the day with great splendour and display, and on the said festival day, people worship their weapons, and means of power and maintenance, swords, horses, even motor cars etc. The day falls somewhere near about October.
347) Vimalaa विमला –  Unsullid. Pure in midst of all impurities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 347

348) Vandyaa वंद्या  – Adorable.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 348

349) Vandaaru-jana-vatsalaa वन्दारूजनवत्सला -Fond of Her worshippers in the relation of their being Her children, as Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 349
350) Vaagavaadini  वाग्वादिनी- The speaker of the word. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 350
She resides as speech in the mouth of Her devotees, and She is the origin of all words and their phonetic powers.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

God as Mother Names 331 to 340

LALITHA ( LALITA ) SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA

331) Vardaa वरदा – Granting boons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 331

Mother’s hand is ever uplifted hand. She is the giver of the boons to all Devas, Daityaas and Devotees. As known to all, the hand is the instrument and emblem of giving.

Mother’s Devotees have stated, “Mother, Thou alone an exception. Other deities raise their hands only when they desire to confer gifts, achievements, protection and demands. Thy one hand is ever raised. The order of happening in the case of Thy Devotees is not first  their propitiating Thee and thereafter Thy permitting to them ask the boon and then Thy granting the boon. That ceremonious part is not there because Thou art Mother. Thou findest unnaturalness in all that procedure as Mother. Thou consirderest that process to be a silly one as if Thou wert unable to know what Thy devotees stand in need of. What mostly happens is that Thou removest the cause of sorrow , pain and misery before they demand.”
In Gujerat there is a well known paradoxical saying , ” Mother does not see the face of anyone hungry,”. The explanation is , that  as soon as the hungry person thinks of going to Mother, one get’s one’s food through someone. Similarly here too,asking and granting of the boon is dispensed with. What other deities do by hands, that is done automatically by resorting Mother’s Lotus Feet.

 

332) Vaama-nayanaa वाम नयना  –Crooked-eyed. Or giving crooked and misleading proof. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 332

There is a subtle meaning as well. To those who try to please Her mechanically by worship, Yoga, etc. She gives boons as Varadaa in the straight-forward way. But for them that are Her lovers, She makes appearance, as if She is angry and so arranges that the world may think that Mother is wrathful to him. In reality, She is loving him the most. She is simply testing him and deluding others about Her love to him. Even in matter of the earthly love this is so very common. How crooked than must be the dealings in Divine Love(?) This crookedness is blessings in disguise. It saves the devotee against the envious and wicked souls of the world, and against his own internal enemies, trying to get hold over him. It increases the pangs of love and creates for him  a claim, A cause and an occasion for love fight with one’s Beloved Mother.
An indescribable joy is experienced by the lover, on being slightly ill treated by the beloved and by the beloved while slightly ill treating the lover. That ill treatment is quite against the heart. The pleasure is experienced in the thought , ” The lover loves me not a bit less, although I so ill treat”.
There is the greatest joy in the idea , I am indispensable to my lover. My devotee will die after me “.To test and also to enjoy this pleasure, Mother  sometimes seemingly acts most cruelly. When all other worldly thoughts and desires except those that pertain to the loving and being loved disappear, the contest between the lover and the beloved begins. ” To love ” is higher than “to be loved “, because of the disinterestedness of love and preparedness for any sacrifice by the lover  for the beloved. The contest is for being the lover and making higher sacrifice with great self surrender.
For the sake of my devotional readers, I do not mind narrating my personal experience. After I began to love Mother turning from Power to love, my house built over with my lifelong savings collapsed in 1927 during Gujerat floods. I did not leave Her. And when I began to love Mother on my conception being raised from Hindu Maataaji to Maai of the whole humanity thinking of Her , day and night in 1931, I had been almost lunatic. Still I did not leave Her. When I decided to render more useful service in 1937, my wife turned lunatic and  had to be in the Yerawada Mental hospital. And yet I am dead certain ” I love Mother and Mother loves me , and most passionately”.
It should not be misunderstood, that worship and devotion to Mother results in having to be in calamities. Just the reverse. There are two classes of devotees.Mother is Bhukti- Mukti pradaayini; Giver of the highest enjoyment, and highest beatitude and what is described here is applicable to only fewest exceptions. none should have the wrong notion of calamities befalling a worshiper or a devotee. I write this , because I have found it necessary from practical facts.
From Bombay (Mumbai) for the same railway fare you can go to Poona [Pune] (Enjoyment-centre) or Nasik  (Renunciation centre). It is for you to demand the ticket for the same fare.But once you are in the Nasik train, you can not have the Bhor Ghat natural scenery on the Poona route, as well.  This subtle point has already been previously explained. There is a descending half and descending half, of the whole evolution circle. In reality both paths lead to happiness. One is the path of securing outer happiness, and the other, of inner happiness.You have to pay the price for both. Inner happiness is  extremely dear and price to paid is extremely heavy.

The purchaser of an elephant has to see himself impoverished , to the extent of an amount, which would maintain a family perpetually; but the purchaser’s joy on one elephant ride amply counter-balances the price paid. The only thing, is that one should not over-estimate one’s purchasing power.
In practical life, some worshippers have  miraculous agreeability and windfall, where as other worshippers can barely make the family-living run.The difference lies in the route of the ticket you have purchased. You cannot be , at your fancy, jumping from one train to the other. Of course , when you are a twenty four hours servant of the Railway Company, you can be in any train, but by that time your natural craving would for Deolali :- The sportive Goddess Mother.

The Railway Station just previous to Nashik (Self-extinction) is Deolali ( Attainment of the Grace of the Sportive Mother).

The enjoyment route leads you to Kirkee and Poona (Pune). ” Do it indeed”, and “Repeatedly”, respectively. There is no end to the cycles of births and deaths, striving and toiling, enjoying and suffering.

There is still subtler point and I continue the train illustration, to explain Bhukti-Mukti-Pradaayini . There is a uniqueness in the benefit derived from Mother Worship. Under Mother’s Refuge, you have the freedom and enjoyment, without fear and with protection , as the baby near the window in a train, that is permitted to enjoy the breeze and sight-seeing, and yet is strongly caught from behind by the Mother, lest the baby may over topple. It has my repeated observation during train travels. The baby with the father has either to forego the breeze and sight-seeing or should take care of itself. If the baby obstinately desires  the parental protection as also the enjoyment, it would be soon quietened down with a slap. Father is justice. He would not permit both. Mother is Love and Mercy. Please note that in case where  a father protects and permits, the father is only playing the part of the Mother.

Misleading proofs are :-

 Such happenings as above-narrated try to mislead the devotee if he is kachchaa कच्चा (immature). If he is a pukkaa पक्का (mature) , others are made to  be mislead about him. When my wife turned lunatic ( Mother bless her. By Her Grace she has returned home, to save me in the eyes of worldly people, from a certain dishonour.) Kachchaa devotees of Mother left Mother.

There is a very tender emotion and answer whenever devotees fail in tests” I have failed in the test but Thou, Oh Mother. hast failed- in the bounty of Thy Grace , as well. If I had had enough of Grace , I would not have failed in Thy  test.”

The idea of “misleading-ful viewing” is that those who do not secure Her Grace, get deluded with misleading proofs, as a result of wrongly viewing matters, which also proceedes from Her, during a certain stage of evolution, when that is necessary for further experience.

Vaama-Nayanaa also means looking at Her Beloved child through side glances. None should know that, not even the Beloved child. There is a pleasure in the hide and seek, and in the temporary crookedness in Love-Game.

333) Vaarunimadavivhalaa वारूणीमदविव्हला – Perturbed by intoxicating liquor.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 333

This name and similar others are quoted by some followers of Hindu Mother, as justification for drinking. In Sapta Shati there is a mention of Mother saying to the demon,”Roar and thunder, you fool, so long as I have not drunk wine.”

There are other interpretations that can be given to such references. In this particular name , Vaaruni वारूणी means belonging to the regions of Varuna वरूण , i.e., referring to Adishesha आदिशेष, the thousand hooded  serpent, who supports the world.

Avihvalaa अविव्हला means undisturbed. The name means “She by whose Grace and Devotion, the Adishesha is not fatigued although crushed with the weight of the sinful world and responsibility of holding it intact, and remaining fully equi-minded.

334) Vishvaadhikaa विश्वााधिका- Transcending the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 334

She is beyond universe. This name removes misunderstanding of those who think that God is only imaginary name for all things of universe put together known as “nature”. This name is an eye opener for them who do not go beyond “Mother Nature”.
335) Veda-vedyaa वेदवेद्या – Veda means four. “Known by the practice of four life maxims Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender which are the gates to the Chintaamani palace of Mother.” Chintaamani चिंतामणी is a gem, which the power of conferring whatever is desired, as soon as thought of having a particular desire fulfilled, arises. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 335

 

336) Vindhyachalvaasini विन्ध्याचलनिवासिनी – Residing in the midst of mountain.(Similar to above). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 336

Considering the geographical situation of Himalaya हिमालय  and Vindhya विंध्य, we may take the two Vaasinis वासिनी (Residents of), to mean highest head energy and highest heart energy. This view gets support, because Vindhyavaasini is again described as Nanda- Gopa-Grihe-Jaataa नंदगोपगृहजाता . Born in the house of Nanda, i.e., the energy of Blessed Lord Krishna, who was the master of the hearts of the whole universe.

337) Vidhaatri विधात्री-  The ordainer of one’s fate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 337

It is stated, on the sixth day after a child is born, this Vidhaatri settles up the main issues of the life  and living of the child.What befalls everyone is outside one’s control is, what is ordained by Vidhaatri. The above function is Her function, as a routine one , but Mother is prayed as Vidhaatri, because She often makes exceptions and exempts Her devotees from routine operations of the Karmik Law, whenever She desires.

338) Vedajanani वेदजननी-Mother of the Vedas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 338

Mother of all scriptures of all religions. This name establishes the superiority of Love of God to the most profound knowledge of the sacred lore. Vedas, the fountain of universal Divine Knowledge, have come to exsistance, as a breathing by Her. Individual divine knowledge arises as a result of the waking up and hissing of Mother, in the shape of Kundalini the serpentine power, residing in each individual body.

Tukaaram when greatly harassed  by Pandits said, “You know Vedas but I have caught the Lotus Feet of the Father of Vedas.” Similarly Mother is described here as Mother of Vedaas, the shower-er of divine and spiritual knowledge, on universes and individuals.

339) Vishnumaayaa विष्णुमाया – All-pervading love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 339

Vishnu means all pervading unlimited by place, time and law of causation, etc. and Maayaa means love. It is in the field of Maayaa, delusion and love, that seeming obsurdities have a place.

Mother is the donor of the power of diplomacy and delusion conferred on Vishnu to enable him to conduct and protect the universe. This is an instance glorifying Her name Varadaa, the boon-giver. The most efficient and the most wonderful power that  subjects and conquers everything and everyone is Vishnu’s. And it is by way of boon of Her giving. Ishitva (supremacy) and Vashitva (subjugation) are Vishnu’s powers or Vaishnavi powers of holding supremacy after subjugation..

In a worldly way, success is achieved by four powers known as Shama शम (conciliatory, co-operative and persuasive power), Daana दान (purchasing power and power of temptations through promised or actual returns),Bheda भेद (powers of dissuading, misinterpreting secret working, planning, plotting and cheating etc.) and Danda दण्ड (power of force and might).

340) Vilaasini विलासिनी –Playful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 340

Playing with Her powers of concealing the truth, and showing untruth as truth and truth as untruth. Vilaasa विलास primarily means extension. Vilaasa therefore means such  acts, gestures, projection and development by speeches and tricks, as intensify Love.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 301 TO 310

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA

301) Hrimkaari ह्रींकारी  -The syllable Hrim. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 301

Hrim means shame and kaari, doer. One who makes you feel ashamed, of what you are and creates humility.

The Maai Beej Mantra is  ” Aim Hrim Klim Sauhoo. ” and in very simple way means as under. Aim is love and devotion to Mother. Hrim means Her lifting Her devotees to a stage, when he begins to feel ashamed of his ingratitude to Mother, of his ignorance, of his relation and treatment to others, of his views and of his crimes, sins, vices, foibles, incapacities, etc., and further raises him to the still higher plane , where his actions and thoughts are up to his ideal. This Grace of being lifted to that higher plane being there, he has an attractivity, which is represented by Klim. Sauhoo, is the finishing perfecting final Grace, which does the final act of perfecting devotee to the finish on personal appearance and relationship. Aim is Mother. Hrim is Mahaalakshmi, Klim is Mahaakali, and Sauhoo is Mahaadurgaa. By repeating “Aim:, one gets love for and from Mother and disinterested devotion. By “Hrim” he gets all wisdom and knowledge and self-control. By “Klim” he gets attractivity, power of subjugating others to his will and Siddhis and Supernatural powers, etc.”Sauhoo” removes all obstructions, destroy all evils and perfects whatever is imperfect.

302)  Hrimati ह्रींमती – Possessor and giver of “Hrim”.

Hrim means here that discrimnative intellect, which protects you from such acts, thoughts and desires, as you make you feel ashamed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 302

303) Hridyaa ह्रद्या – Abiding in the heart. Acting as hearty friends on terms of equality . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 303

Hridyaa means ‘ She that is in the heart of Her devotees. ‘Hridyaa also means delightful to the heart, there is a delight due to the constant remembrance of Her devotees.

304) Heyopaadeyavarjitaa  हेयोपादेयवर्जिता -She has nothing to reject or to accept. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 304
Because She has no fear and no hope.Because She is above the influence of anything , and because She is not imperfect. She is not busy with perfecting Herself. Because none and nothing is attractive or repulsive to Her.Scriptural obligations and prohibitions , except those relating to fundamental universal truths, are not indispensable to one , who has received Mother’s Grace.

 

305) Raajaraajaarchitaa राजराजेश्वरी – Worshipped by kings of kings, as Manu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 305

 

306) Raajni राज्ञी – The supreme queen.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 306

 

307) Ramyaa रम्या -The beautiful one. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 307
308) Raajiva-lochanaa राजीवलोचना -With eyes like those of deer.

Raajiva राजीव means, “deer, fish, lotus.” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 308
309) Ranjani रंजनी -Delighting. The name refers to the idea of the mental joy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 309
310) Ramani रमणी- Gladdener. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 310

The name gives the idea of joy by playing,laughing, and rejoicing

in company.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 261 TO 270

LALITHA [ LALITA  ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

 

261) Praajnaatmikaa प्राज्ञात्मिका In the collective form of all jivas in the sleeping state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 261

After the description of the five states of jivas who are controlled by Avidyaa, five functions of the Supreme Power are described as under.

 

262)  Turyaa तुर्या  – State of ecstasy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 262

She that manages the Turya तुर्या  state. Turaya is the state in which the experience called Shuddhavidya शुध्दविद्या , which is the result of discrimination of these (lower ) three states, is acquired and enjoyed.

Though there are different states,. viz., waking, dreaming , and sleeping, real enjoyment only exists only in the fourth one. Jiva जीव  in this state is above the notion of the lower three bodies and is stated to have merged in the great causal body.It is the ecstasy in the fourth state, which dripping therefrom and permeating the other three states, animates them and confers enjoyability thereon. In the Turyaa तुर्या  state the static knowledge experience and the working of the thinking, feeling and acting (all accumulating to an extinction of the notion of body,etc.) and the enjoyment of bliss, are all of the highest order.

 

263) Sarvaavasthaavivarjitaa सर्वावस्थाविवर्जिता  – Transcending all the states. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 263


This is the fifth state and may be called ” beyond Turyaa तुर्या state.”

 The supreme state which is beyond the Turyaa is only to be attained through a firm hold on the Turyaa. When this stage is once reached by a jiva, his physical life by its living itself,  becomes a religious observance. His conversation is itself, then, the japa and his dealing with anyone in any manner acts as an elucidation of the knowledge of Self. It is these souls who have reached this stage that have the power of transforming others , even without any upadesh (उपदेश) , on their merely remaining in their atmosphere. In their presence a man is changed and sublimated and his doubts are dispelled without any explanation whatsoever. 
264) Srishtikarti सृष्टिकर्त्री Creator. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 264
265) Brahmarupini ब्रह्मरूपिणी  – In the form of Brahma.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 265
266) Goptri गोप्त्री  Protector. ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 266
267) Govindarupini गोविन्दरूपिणी – In the form of Vishnu विष्णु .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 267
268) Samhaarini संहारिणी – Destroyer for reconstruction. Samhaara संहार means reducing the universe to atoms or collecting together. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 268 
269) Rudrarupini रूद्ररूपिणी –  In the form of Mahesh महेश or Rudra रुद्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 269

 

 

270) Tirodhaanakari  तिरोधानकरीCauser of disappearance. Tirodhaana तिरोधान means complete destruction, i.e., the absorption even of the atoms into Prakriti प्रकृती . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 270

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 251 TO 260

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललितासहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

251) Chinmyi चिन्मयी – In the form of consciousness. CHAITANYA, Intelligence or sentience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 251 

 

 252) Paramaanandaa परमानन्दा- Immeasurably happy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 252

Mother is Paramaanandaa परमानंदा  because She is the giver of supreme bliss.

 

 253) Vijnaana-ghana-roopini विज्ञानघनरूपिणी – One essence of consciousness or chaitanya. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 253

 

254)Dhyaana-dhyaatru-dhyeya-rupaa  ध्यानध्यातृध्येयरूपा -She is the meditation, meditator and the object of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 254

 

255) Dharma-adharma-vivarjitaa  धर्माधर्मविवर्जिताDevoid of virtue and vice.ललिता सहस्रानाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 255 
She is not bound by the limitations of vice and virtue in matter of Herself and Her relations with devotees. Virtues and vices are tendencies, which led to finally permanently desirable and undesirable actions and results.

When She showers Her Grace on a devotee, She first makes Her devotees devoid of vice and virtue, and then that which leads to a desirable result, is taught to him by teachers whom She specially deputes to teach him.

Generally speaking, that conduct which prevails in each country in accordance with tradition, conditions and circumstances, and which is not contrary to the fundamental truths in scriptures, is called Dharma धर्म As per Mother’s Ideal, sacrifice , good conduct, self-control , non-injury, gift and sacred study, etc. is Dharma. 

Dharma धर्म  means upholder, whatever holds you up from going down.

 Dharma  further means duty, i.e., duty to one’s creator, one sisters and brothers, and to the universe, ancestors and posterity, and finally Dharma means one’s nature, and that is suggestive of union with Mother or returning to the finalmost Mother.

 

256) Vishvarupaa विश्वरूपा  Creation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 256

She that should not be considered as separate from the universe, which is of Her own making. 

You can not get the Grace of Mother and act in any way you like , with the universe. 

 

257) Jaagarini  जागरिणी – She that manages the waking state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 257
She that manages the waking state to dear all, which is the state of being capable of doing external actions through the activity of different faculties and organs of action and knowledge. Jiva जीव  or soul in its waking state is called Jagarit जागृत and acts in the gross body called Vishva विश्व .
258) Svapanti  स्वपन्ती Dreaming state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 258
She that manages the state of Svapna (dream) which is the state of objectifying visions ( which are perceived in the mind ), caused by the perception  of ideas latent in the mind. Jiva in its dreaming state is called Tejas and acts in the subtle body. 

It is a big question, whether the crown of a king in the waking state or the bagging bowl of the same king in the dreaming state, should be called true or Satya सत्य . 

 

259) Taijasaatmikaa तैजसात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the dreaming state.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 259
260)  Suptaa सुप्ता  – State of sleep. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 260

She that manages the state of sleep. Sleep is incapacity of discrimination i.e., the illusion. One says ,” I slept happily. I knew nothing ”  One says this from recollection. Three modifications of Avidyaa अविद्या  are indicated by this expression, viz., ignorance, egoism and happiness. Sound sleep is that state, in which these three exist. Jiva जीव in this state  is called Praajna प्राज्ञ and acts in the causal body.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 241 TO 250

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम 

241) Chaaru-rupaa  चारूरूपा –Exquisite beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 241

 

242) Chaaru-haasaa चारूहासा With beautiful smile.  “The Moon is Thy sweet smile” Oh Most Gladdening Mother !! ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 242

 

243) Chaaru-chandra-kalaa-dharaa चारूचन्द्रकलाधराPossessing all the different processes of creating and spreading joy, as of the beautiful Crescent Moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 243

 

 244) Charaachara-jagannaathaa चराचरजगन्नाथा –  Ruler of the animate and inanimate worlds. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 244

 

 245) Chakra-raaja-nilayaa चक्रराजनिलया – Residing in the highest kind of Chakra चक्र , i.e., Shree Chakra श्री चक्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 245

Next we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra श्री चक्र. Please see at the end of this book Khadga-Maalaa

खड्ग-माला , which is as it were the description of Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र .

 

 246)  Paarvati पार्वती – The mountain daughter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 246
 Mother is at times extremely hard-hearted and in that sense, She is the daughter of mountain- a rock, a stone. Paarvati is an ideal of chastity, and She is extremely severe to those devotees of Her, who are loose in their sexual behavior and character though of course She is severe, with a view to give a tremendous moral lift.


No person should therefor be a special devotee of Mother in the Paarvati form, unless he has extremely staunch and firm and perfectly pure in morality. There instances of devotees having turned lunatic, who had no control over their morals and worshipped Mother as Paarvati.


The same idea of exemplary chastity and austere celibacy  is seen in Paarvati’s first son Kaartikeya, If any lady worships or enters  a Kaartikeya temple, it is believed that she would shortly be a widow.


Paarvati is known her Her unbounded anger in cases of breach of breach of chastity, so much so, that she has not desisted from kicking Her own husband Shiva, at the slightest suspicion of a breach of chastity.(Please vide Shloka 86 of Saundarya Lahari).

 

247) Padama-nayanaa पद्मनयना – Lotus eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 247

 

248) Padma-raaga-sama-prabhaa पद्मरागसमप्रभा– Shining like the ruby.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 248

 

249) Panchapretaasanaasinaa पंचप्रेतासनासीना Seated on the seat(formed) of five corpses. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 249

When deprived of their respective  gifts of Shaktis from Mother, the five principal deities are incapable of action and thus deprived of their power, they are like corpses.

The principal deities are Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Shiva and Sadaashiva. Their powers enabling them to be what they are, are Vaamaa, Jeshtaa, Raudri, Shiva and Shakti respectively.

The corpses refereed to may also be taken to be Jiva, Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahankaara and Manas. 

Mother is, as it were enjoying rest on the bed sheet of the heart of the devotee, as if She were taking rest after strenuous work of spiritual uplift of the devotees. When She after a little rest for the final Grace shower looks at Her devotee, one devotee as it were becomes five-fold, or five devotees. Two of theses are lost in Her bewitching eyes, one in Her smile and two in Her Lotus Feet. These five devotees are corpses before Mother showers Grace on them by looking, in the sense of being fully devoid of  any energy whatever. They are corpses again, after the spiritual unification with Mother, in the sense of having merged their individuality in Mother. Devotees are corpses just before and after communion with Mother.

 

250) Pancha-brahma-svarupini   पंचब्रह्मस्वरूपिणी –  Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms.Scriptures says,”The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., “Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv.” Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature),Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty).  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 250

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 231 TO 240

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

231) Mahaabhairavapoojitaa महाभैरवपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 231 

Worshipped by great Bhairava, the deity of exertion. This name is suggestive of the triple activity of Mother, as Bha means Bharana or Creation, Ra means Ramana or protection and Va means Vamana or destruction.

232) Mahaa-taandava-saakshini  महाताण्डवसाक्षिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 232
On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be  but that the devotee dances in the highest ecstasy, being relieved from all pains , sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.

 233)Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi महाकामेशमहिषी –  The Queen of Shiva.The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 233
Next we consider Mother’s worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.

It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.

 

234) Mahaa-tripura-sundari महात्रिपुरसुंदरी – The great Tripura-sundari. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 234

The great ordainer of the three conditions of creation, preservation and dissolution. The implied meaning is “She that will again create, preserve and dissolve.” Mahaa is used to convey the idea of “again and again,” about creating universes after universes.

235) Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa चतुःषष्ट्युपचाराढ्या – She that is worshipped by sixty four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 235

236) Chatush-shashti-kalaa-mayi चतुःषष्टिकलामयी- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 236

Possessing the knowledge and art of sixty four sciences. There are several sciences and arts, treating subjects as under:-

The science of Letters, Reading and Writing, different Languages, Religious knowledge, Poetry,Rhetoric, Drama, Magic, the art of Pacifying,Controlling, Attracting, Subjugation and Ruining others, the art of Nullifying the actions and effects of emotion, force, water, sight, fire, weapon, poison, speech and semen etc., the art of Training of animals and men, the art of divination through Astrology, Palmistry, Phrenology, Geography etc, art of Gambling, the science of Gymnasium, Cooking, Snake-charming, Hypnotizing, including deluding and stealing, Alchemy, Singing and dancing, Diagnosing by pulse, the art of valuing Jewelry, the art of Disappearance and Changing Forms, Sizes, Shapes etc.

 

 237) Mahaa-chatush-shashti-koti-yogini-gana-sevitaa महाचतुःषष्टिकोटियोगिनीगणसेविता Served by great sixty four crores of bands of yoginis (energy-deities-attendants). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 237

There are eight principal Divinities, expressed by the name of Ashtamurthi. Each one has eight Shaktis. This makes up sixty four Shaktis and each Shakti has one crore maid servants known as Yoginis.

238) Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या-The Mental evolutionary Path to the  attainment of Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 238
239)) Chandravidyaa चन्द्रविद्या The emotional evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 239

240) Chandra-mandala-madhyagaa चारूमंडलमध्यगा – Residing in the centre of the Moon’s disc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 240

To obtain long life,etc., and marital love with fidelity, respect and sacrifice Mother should be contemplated in the Moon’s disc, especially on Full-moon day.

Shiva is suppose to reside in fire and Shakti in the Moon.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM   MAI SAHASRANAM

221) Mahaa-viryaa महावीर्या – The great strength.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222) Mahaa-balaa महाबला –The great might. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya वीर्य , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for their life on Her sweet will.

223) Mahaa-buddhih महाबुध्दीः The great intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known. “On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat महत ) intelligence.
224) Mahaa-siddhih महासिध्दीः – The great attainment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 224

The Siddhis सिध्दी are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa अणिमा , Laghimaa लघिमा , etc., obtained by Yoga योग . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and inferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference  towards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of  unrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform equilibrium of head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or circumstances to tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to create inexhaustible cheerfulness, luster and strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness  and sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated absorption in the meditation of Mother.
225) Mahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari महायोगेश्वरेश्वरी The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 225

 To the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above referred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari योगयोगेश्वरी  and not of merely a Yogi योगी .

226) Mahaa-tantraa महातंत्रा – The greatest Tantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 226

227) Mahaa-mantraa महामंत्राThe greatest Mantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 227

228) Mahaa-yantraa  महायंत्रा  The greatest Yantra. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 228

229) Mahaasanaa महासना – The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 229

230) Mahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa महायागक्रमाराध्या  Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga महायाग , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 211 TO 220

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रहनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम 

211) Mrida-priyaa मृडप्रियाBeloved Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 211

Mrida मृड = happiness. Mrida मृड also means persons who predominate in Saattvik सात्विक  nature for the sake of conferring happiness on men. Her greatest joy lies in conferring happiness.

She considers Herself to be beloved Mother of those who are for wishing and carrying happiness to others.

 

212) Mahaarupaa महारूपा ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 212

She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of infinity and Eternity.

 She is Raakendu-vadanaa राकेन्दुवदना , Ramaa रामा , Kalaalaapaa कलालापा, Ratirupaa रतिरूपा , Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa रणतकिंकिणीमेखला , and Ramanalampataa रमणलंपटा .
213) Mahaa-pujyaa महापूज्या –Mighty object of worship.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 213

Mother is also worshipped, by Shiva and other deities, through images of several elements. The most prominent of these elements are: 1) Stone 2) Gold 3) Silver 4) Copper 5) Brass 6) Crystal 7) Gems 8) Pearls 9) Coral 10) Lapis 11) Lazuli 12) Tin 13) Adamant and 14) Iron, etc. Surya ( the God Sun ) worships Mother through the idol, made of gems.

To say that idolatry cannot help an aspirant is as foolish as to say that only idolatry can help. Every name needs a form for the realisation of the object represented by the name. The substance on which that form is projected may be anything. An idol can be either in the physical form of some material element, or in mind or in space outside or in heart or in the brain-stuff, etc. Two forms are however noteworthy; one in lifeless matter at one end and the other in living beings themselves, as in the case of Guru-worship , Shiva-Shakti worship,, Kumaari worship, etc.

 

214) Mahaa-paataka-naashini महापातकनाशिनी – Destroying great sins. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 214

The highest expiation of all sins, whether committed  knowingly or unknowingly, is brought about by the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of the Mother. In the Saubhaagya-ratnaakarसौभाग्यरत्नाकर and other works, in the chapter on expiation, the rules for repeating the Panchadashi पंचदशी mantra, according to the different nature of the sins sought to be expiated, are explained.

In the matter of expiation, the Mai-istic view is this :-

Never waste your energy on brooding over what is done. Be boldly prepared to suffer for the wrongs you have done. As soon as you refuse to resort to the remedy of expiation, you get extremely alert in daily routine (like people with little availability of doctors).Utilize the same energy, time ,money and means that you spend over expiation, towards bettering yourself with determined will.It is doubtful whether the expiation which is usually done through ceremonies and mortifications, becomes finally efficacious.As the last issue it is the mind that is required to be brought to quietude. It is the mind that has to be made strong enough, not to yield to temptations resulting in sins. If mind can to be made reconciled, no expiation ceremony is needed. If the mind after the most expensive laborious and mortifying expiation returns to the same despondency and painful brooding, every sacrifice is wasted.

Don’t worry and don’t go on  calculating your sins and merits. They are bound to be there , so long as there is living and imperfection. They only show where you stand. Forego the rewards of your merits and be prepared for punishments for your sins. Go ahead. Be busy with securing Grace on practising devotion, perfecting self-control, developing your outlook of temporariness of painful and pleasant conditions and circumstances, being more practical and seeing the unreality of imaginary miseries and fears, gaining spiritual wisdom, and evolving your latent  superior faculties and powers.Put your heart and soul, with all means available, to master the art of the safest and speediest running of your mechanism, rather than the art of bringing about most favorable compromises with people, whom you injure on creating repeated accidents.
215) Mahaa-maayaa महामाया – Greater than the goddess of illusion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 215
Maa मा means ‘not’ and yaa या means “which”. Maayaa माया means, “not what appears or as appears.” Maayaa mainly works through two processes ,viz., Avaran अवरण(covering the Truth) and Viksep विक्षेप(perverting the truth). Like a mirage, She shows many aquatic scenes where there is no water, or shows unreal things as real, just as we see an additional unreal moon on pressing our eye corner. Sometimes She does not show the real thing, just as when well is covered with grass. Wine,women,wager(gambling), wealth(ill-gotten) are the best servants and residences of Maayaa. Half truth, hypocrisy, temptation etc. are the means. Maayaa is name given to that working agency, which blinds fold worldly people and makes them pursue their mad pursuits so wildly as to be lost in their own false dreams.And there are some human errors which are so universal, that spiritual man very funnily say, that Maayaa has left none without subjecting them to Herself, be it even temporarily.Funny human nature arising out of ignorance  of truths or inexperience of facts or infatuation, is said to be the working of Maayaa. Many devotees in Hindu Mythology, who got proud have been described, as most ridiculously humiliated through Maayaa and made wiser, by Mother.

Maayaa ( not Mother ) causes even deities to be baffled, ” That divine Shakti Maayaa forcibly draws away the minds of even sages and leads (them)into confusion.” “She,who always  always makes him who is possessed of knowledge ( of his real nature )to b devoid of knowledge and throws him into confusion,egotism,doubt;She who subsequently  compels him again and  again, to undergo the stages of anger,distress,greediness, infatuation etc.She who leads him into sensual and sexual desires and makes him burn with anxiety day and night, producing sometimes pleasure and sometimes pain, is called Maayaa (the great universal Illusion-Maker).

Maayaa is the personified form of Illusion-creating energy and Mahaamaayaa may be taken to mean the vanquisher of Maayaa, or She that deludes the deluding Maayaa to save Her devotees, or She to whom Maayaa is subordinated. As a rule, Maayaa while continually deluding the universe, entwines one and all. Looked at from an abstract view, this means that unless a protective force is there, the natural motion is downward. A man drowns and a stone falls below, unless there is contrary strenuous force. This Maayaa entangles all except Mother’s devotees. Ishvar (The Creator of the Universe), himself is said to the subject to Maayaa. What then to speak of others ?

Maayaa deludes the whole universe and Mahaamaayaa deludes Maayaa, because in cases of those with whom She is pleased, She, surpassing the imaginations of Maayaa, brings about the most wonderful achievement.This achievement is, that Her devotees turn from falsity to truthfulness, from godlessness to godliness, from personal to universal outlook, and so on. Judging most subtly, Mahaamaayaa is also a Maayaa, as She makes you mad-blind, infatuated and addicted (to Shree Maayaa or Maai, i.e., the Great Mother, although not to one’s self and not to the little worldly things. Maayaa also means affection and my-ness. The word Maayaa also means pride and compassion; we can therefore take Mahaamaayaa to mean”highly compassionate and remover of pride.”

 

216) Mahaa-satvaa महासत्वा – She is the highest essence. She that tests and ascertains the essence or merit of  her devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the deficiency to unable him to be Her true devotee.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 216 
217) Mahaashaktih महाशक्तिः – The great energy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 217

She is the energy of he whole universe. Shakti means Power, strength, strife, weapon. She is the Higher Energy above the main three energies of Desire, Knowledge and Action.
218) Mahaa-ratih महारतिः – The great delight.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 218

Devotees find more delight and pleasure in Her than in worldly things and pleasures.
219) Mahaa-bhogaa महाभोगाThe great enjoyment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 219

Rati रति  is the ruling emotion during enjoyment and Bhogaa भोग is bringing about of the fructification of the emotion in suitable conditions. The bringing about of the circumstances required for enjoyment, the capacity of enjoyment and the enjoyment itself, is the making of Mother. 

In a word, the enjoyer, the enjoyed and the enjoyment, is She, the Finalmost Mother.
220) Mahaish-varyaa महेश्वर्या – The great ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 220

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 201 TO 210

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAMAM  माई सहस्रनाम

 
201) Sadgati-pradaa सद्गतिप्रदाLeading into the right path. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 201 

It is said by great man, “Thou art the way”; “Thou alone art the way, O Bhavaani, lead us to Thy way.”

Like “all’s well that ends well”, She not only burns every misery of Her devotees, but fructifies miseries to a permanent benifit of experience, which makes them wiser and wiser fitted to go nearer and nearer, to the final goal, to Salvation, to Her.

 

202) Sarveshvari सर्वेश्वरी Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 202

 

203) Sarva-mayi सर्वमयी One with and comprising all. Equally pleased with all devotees and loving them all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 203

She is one with the universe, and with souls, and smallest substances, forces and elements,that make to go everything.She is the container and the contained,subjective and objective, the seer and the seen, the actor and the acted upon, etc. She is all.
Mother should be meditated upon , as if universes were mere hairs on Her body, by the Bhuvan method. Mother has been praised in the past, by selfless devotional souls, by means of the letters , as if letters were different pores in her skin, by the Letter method.  Mother has been meditated upon by means of seven crores of mantras as if the letters were drops of blood of Her body, by the Mantra method, Mother should be meditated upon by emotions and thoughts, in prayers, stotraas, Paatha, etc. which are as it were the flesh and blood vessels of Mother by the Word method. And Mother should be meditated upon as Controller of the thirty-six Tatvas, beginning with the earth, as if they are forms of Her sinews, bones,marrow, etc., by the process called the Tatva method.

 

204) Sarva-Mantra-Svarupini  सर्वमन्त्रस्वरूपिणी – She is the very essence of all mantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 204
 By concentration on Mother as mother, the supreme divine energy of loving others results in trying to identify oneself with Her as Hers.Gradually the perception of the fulness of the individuality is felt and the development of such perception is later more and more experienced, Identification stated above is Concentration or Anusandhaan अनुसंधान, Perception is Mantra-Siddhi मन्त्रसिध्दी, or the success of the mantra repetition and the full development is Anubhavaअनुभव or realisation.
 According to the Mai-istic creed, there is no higher Mantra than Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai and the practice of getting a certain desire fulfilled by repetition of a certain mantra personally or through a representative is discountenanced. Mantra repetition can be only for getting the Grace, or for a prayer to some good purpose, mostly for others, and without any selfish return.
Once it becomes a conviction that it is Mother and Mother’s Grace that gives or does a certain work,the whole outlook is entirely changed. There is no marketing, no mechanical doing of something, somehow, leading us somewhere, no bargaining with the deity, no chasing and no cheating.“YOUR’S IS TO PRAY, AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT”.At every step in this life, there is some difficulty of illness,affliction,poverty, painfulness,etc.

How long to wonder and how often to break one’s head and empty one’s purse, in the search of almost a mirage!!! Mai-ism says “miseries will be endless”. Make yourself proof to them. Seek Grace, pray without  despondency in case the prayers are not heard. Practise living cheerfully., with the spirit of self-surrender,in any circumstances. Further as a result of grant of the request, a devotee does not get deluded as a Siddha (if at all there is any), because he does not consider himself to be the giver or the worker. Unnecessary fuss and bossing due to a little better knowledge of rituals or sacred word has no dancing platform.MOTHER NEVER FAILS, TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES, ON PRAYING TO FOR RELIEF.
Readers would not rest satisfied till they know, if this theory is supported by practical experience, and I may reply to them. ” There are experiences, which would take volumes to narrate, of prayers by devotees that have been heard by Mother.” I am not talking of old grand-mothers tales or hearsay’s and rumors of some Bhaktaas in past. I am referring to the experiences of myself, as great an atheist as any of you, who wants things to be proved to him, as in a civil court, supported by ample outside independent evidence.
A Mai-ist should not forget that this granting of desires, is with the ultimate desire of attracting Her children to Herself.
There is the other side, as well.Mantras has laudable uses, when (1) they serve magnetic healing or abating of diseases, etc., for very general abating of miseries;(2) For ornamental grandeur, decency, poetry, sublimity, purification of place and mind, inviting a deity or seeking grace, or (3) as spiritual diplomacy to pull out disciple from the mudmire of worldliness by offering baits under the temptation of the benefits, gradually introducing him to the higher world of God, Guru, Devotees, etc. (although through a selfish motive to start with), and making him ascend the spiritual ladder, rung after rung.
This use, however, of Mantra by way of a spiritual diplomacy, for the welfare of the disciple, becomes at once apparent. Such a Mantra-worker is purely a selfless man, and work for a selfless purpose without any specific desire.
205) Sarva-yantra-atmikaa सर्वयन्त्रात्मिका She is the soul of all Yantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 205 
Mantra is in a way, Mother’s representation as vibratory projection. Tantra is the science , teaching how by certain methods of worship, concentration, etc.with Yantra, one may attain Mother. Mantra is the sacred word, for repeated remembrance of Mother. Thus in a word, Mantra is the word. Tantra is the thought and Yantra is Mother Herself. Word represents Action Energy and is a powerful act. Tantra represents Knowledge Energy and yantra is the charged battery of Desire Energy. In another word, Yantra is the object of meditation and worship. Mantra is the speech and Tantra is the science of thought, and conduct with reference to the Yantra.
206) Sarva-tantra-rupaa सर्वतन्त्ररूपा – Thou art the spirit of all Tantras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 206

The ultimate goal of Tantras is to be one with Mother, and Tantras are Her body. Each tantra by itself, represents any one of Her limbs and the study of these scriptures helps the student to be finally able to concentrate upon the corresponding limb. If Mother’s Grace is there, all the troubles of mastering Tantras will be saved.And while it is impossible for himself to progress on Her way any further. It is so very easy for Mother, who is the Ruler of all, to make necessary arrangements for Herself to go nearer. Her sweet will is enough. If Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras. Mother is all Mantras, all Yantras and all Tantras, as also their soul

Tantras are those scriptures in which practicability is many times much greater than in other scriptures, and in which methods are described for attainment of Mother. Usually Tantras relate to worship of Shiva and Shakti and describe the methods of evolution through the science of Kundalini and Chakras, etc. Generally they are stated to have been narrated by Shiva to afford an easy remedy in this iron age of weak, unfortunate, deluded and evil-minded race , known as Kali Yuga.

Mother resides in all Yantras, when She desires to lift up the devotee worshipping a certain Yantra, towards Her. Any Yantra serves the purpose. If Her Grace is there, there is no disqualification, due to Yantra being not of a particular type, or sanctified in particular ceremonial way or obtained from a particular source. Any Yantra is powerful enough at all times.

The body of the Great Mother should be contemplated upon, as a perfect Image of all sacred Love contained in different Tantras, because there is the relationship of the different Tantras with Mother corresponding different limbs and with crown, garments, ear-rings etc. This is as under :-

  1. The Lotus Feet.(Kaamika) 2 and 3.The toes (Kaarana and Prasrita) 4. Ankles (Yogaja). 5.The knees (Ajita). 6.The thighs (Dipta). 7. Navel (Suprabheda). 8. Stomach (Vijaya). 9. Heart (Nishvaasa). 10.The bosom (Svayambhuva) 11. Arms (Vipula). 12.Chest (Chandrajnaana). 13. The Throat ( Viraagama). 14. Lotus Face (Bimba). 15- Cheeks (Lalita). 16. Tongue (Prodgita).17. Ears (Rurutantra). 18.Ear-rings(Santaana). 19. The three eyes. (Anala). 20. Forehead (Siddha). 21.Crown.(Mukuta). 22.Red   coloured gems(Kirana). 23.Back(Amshumaan).24.Garments. (Vaatula).

207) Manonmani मनोन्मनी The giver of the highest spiritual stage.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 207

Manonmani is the eighth stage of spirituality, reached by attainment of concentration at several centres between the eyebrows and the Brahmarandhra or the topmost point in the head.When Unmani stage is reached, there is no consciousness of time or space, nor that of tatvas (elements), or the deity.There is only perfect purity, freedom and supremacy.

When the mind, free from attachment to object, fixed on the heart, attains the state of Unmani, then the supreme abode should be known to have been reached. Manonmani is kind of Yoga achievement, and its characteristics are that the eyes neither close nor open, breath is neither inhaled or exhaled, and the mind is neither speculating nor doubting. When the process of meditation ceases, and the idea of the meditator and the object of meditation is entirely destroyed, then Unmani stage should be known to have been reached. Subsequently, the devotee enjoys the ambrosia of wisdom, and Mother is giver of wisdom and all supernatural powers and other attainments. 

Manonmani can also be taken to mean Mother that raises the minds of the devotees.
208) Maaheshvari माहेश्वरी . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 208

” In Her dark quality (Tamas), Mother is called Rudraani; in Her passionate quality (Rajas), She is called Brahmaani in Her pure quality (Sattva). She is called The all-pervading Vaishnavi. Devoid of the three qualities (Nirgunaa), She is Maahesvari, who should be worshipped in Her specific way by such persons alone, who possess purity of mind and have observed celibacy.”
209) Mahaa-devi महादेवी -The great Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 209
210) Mahaa-lakshmi महालक्ष्मी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 210

” The beautiful azure (Shyaamaa श्यामा), all-fascinating, Supreme Shakti, who is conceived to be the girl of a little below thirteen years of age and worshipped during Kumaari Poojaa worship. of within teen girls representing Mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 

171) Lobhanaashini लोभनाशिनी – Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 171
172) Nis-samshayaa निःसंशया – Without doubt.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 172

The greatest doubts are regarding existence of Mother, the immortality of the soul, the Karmic Law and about the final success of goodness and truthfulness.
173) Samshay-aghni संशयघ्नी – Destroying doubts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise. On reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is favored with Mother’s Grace, etc. In some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother. It is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa निर्भवा – Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 174

175) Bhava-naashini भवनाशिनी – Destroying samsaara संसार , i.e., world-attachment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 175

Destroyer of Bhava भव , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks . In this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.” Property goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel, sympathizers become helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is squeezed out as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This revelation of the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa कच्चा  devotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same timeMother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176) Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्पा – Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life. Without false imaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 176

Vikalpa विकल्प is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object possessing reality.

Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्प also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action therefore, gets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi निर्विकल्प महासमाधी is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177) Niraabaadhaa निराबाधा –  Undisturbed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 177

Remover of all obstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no liability of such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178) Nirbhedaa निर्भेदा – Without notions of separateness or differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 178

” Mother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences. Some ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father), but those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179) Bheda-naashini भेदनाशिनी – Destroyer of difference and separateness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 179

Bheda भेद  is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally. Love especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas भेद or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences. 

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The incident also serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934 and was operated uponMother attended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting suspicious whether my eyes were true to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi भंगी  (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi भंगी entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight Maataaji माताजी( Mother) did not come. I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi भंगी – a night soil carrier – to have this knowledge and this Darshanदर्शन ( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” निर्भेदा, “Bhedanaashini” भेदनाशिनी and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from Shakti Anka शक्ति अंक of The Kalyan कल्याण from Gorakhpur गोरखपूर .
180) Nirnaashaa निर्नाशा Imperishable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 161 TO 170

LALITHA [ LALITA ]  SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

161) Nirahankaaraa निरहंकारा – Without egoism. Without the attachment of “I and Mine” or pride.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 161 
162) Nir-mohaa निर्मोहाWithout bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 162

Moha मोह  is the distraction of mind, confusion of thought and disappearance of discrimination.

163) Moha-naashini मोहनाशिनी – Removing and raising beyond, the influence and chances of bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स.तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 163

For him who perceives unity under all diversities, and the temporariness and falsity, of temptation in all trying circumstances, there is no bewilderment and no sorrow.
164) Nir-mamaa निर्ममा  – Without self-interest or myness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक164

Self-interest necessarily implies separateness and as Mother is beyond separateness, She is beyond all doubt, without self-interest.
165) Mamataa-hantri   ममताहन्त्री – The destroyer of self-interest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 165

These doublets are to be subtly understood. It is just like an expert home teacher, so coaching up his boy, as to keep up he rank in the class, as also to be prepared in courses, both,those in arrears and those in advance.

To explain one instance, (158) Nir-madaa  निर्मदा  mean one who acts pridelessly and (159)  मदनाशिनी Mada-naashini  means one who is purged out of any lingering elements that lead to pride.
166) Nishpaapaa निष्पापाWithout sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 166
167) Paapa-naashini पापनाशिनी – Destroying sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 167

By the repetition of Her Mantra and name, etc., She destroys the sins of devotees. The Shruti श्रृती says, “Like the point of a reed in the fire, all sins of Her devotees are burnt up”. ” The devotee who is devoted to practicing virtues and penance and who continually repeats (mantras), even if he always sinful actions , he is not afflicted thereby,. Sin never resides in the hearts of those who repeat (mantras), or offer oblations, or meditate, or make  pilgrimages (going to saintly persons)”. “The mass of sins, though as immeasurable as Mount Meru मेरू , is instantaneously destroyed on approaching Mother. He who is devoted to Durgaa दुर्गा , is not stained even by committing heinous crimes, in the same manner as the lotus leaf is not affected by water full of moss”. “The sinful actions of those who are devoid of Varna वर्ण  and Ashrama आश्रम , (caste and life order) and the wretched, by mere meditation on Mother, become virtuous.”

As per Maai-istic ideal, it is only a delusion of oneself that he is a devotee, if he has not risen much above the tendency of committing crimes and sins, although he may be most rigidly undergoing penances or performing religious duties and practices. These statements refer to clemency regarding sins of past and do not mean getting a blank cheque, for future criminal or sinful conduct.
168) Nish-krodhaa निष्क्रोधा – Without anger.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 168

Anger is caused by the obstructions in the fulfillment of desire. Because She has no desire to be fulfilled, there is no cause for anger.
169) Krodha-shamani क्रोधशमनीAppeaser of anger. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 169

He who sacrifices, offers oblation, or worships while angry, is deprived of all benefit and merit there from , as water  imperceptibly leaks away of unbaked clay.
170) Nir-lobhaa निर्लोभा –Without greed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 170

Because She is exceedingly liberal.

” Greed destroys all good qualities.” A greedy Guru (religious master) is no Guru. “He is the Guru who is without doubt, the remover of doubt and expects nothing in the shape of money.Under Mai Cult Guru is a Mai and has to sacrifice for the Shishya (religious disciple), without any expectation of return as a mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 151 TO 160

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

151) Nir-antaraa निरंतराWho makes no differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  151

It is making differences and distinctions of separateness that is responsible for and the breading ground for fear and hatred, pride and distrust, etc.

 

152) Nishkaaranaa  निष्कारणा – Without Cause.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 152

Since She is the cause of everything and nothing is the Cause of Her, She is without Cause.

These two names mean that She is final Cause of every-thing and that a cause is not different from an effect nor is an effect different from a cause. nor is effect a part or a lesser fragment of the cause.

To understand this point, though very hazily, it may find its parallel in the experience of life and light. Say parents give life to children. The life or consciousness in one who is the only one child of one’s parents is in no way more than that in one who is one of the twelve children of one’s parents. If from one light you ignite one more light or one hundred more lights, the original light is not diminished, Some worms on being cut into two pieces, show themselves in doubles, each of the doubles showing the same undiminished life as in the original form.

 

153) Nish-kalankaa निष्कलंका – Of faultless career. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 153

In cases of all lives and careers of different deities and their incarnations, one will find some imperfections, some breaches, some injustices, some follies and so on, but Mother is perfect from every aspect in Her career. Nirvadyaa निरवद्या  refers to having no defects, whereas Nishkalankaa निष्कलंका  refers to doing nothing defectively.

 

154) Nir-upaadhih निरूपाधिः – ” Pure, untouched by spot. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 154

 

” Without the chance of being delimited by contact or juxtaposition, etc.”  Up(उप)=near, adhi (अधि)= gives. The red flower which gives its colour to the crystal near it, is the upaadhi (उपाधि). The idea here transfers. It is that She has nothing inherent in Herself to blame or point out as defect but not only that, She is uninfluenced by anything in contact or proximity. Here the very ordinary notion of one pure by himself but getting impure by company, contact or proximity is, as it were, repudiated. Upaadhi उपाधि is also ignorance, as it causes the appearance of, plurality in consciousness (chit चित). 

Upaadhi in worldly meaning may be taken to mean self-created troubles, miseries, responsibilities and burdens out of ignorance, delusion and wrong notions and beliefs.

The funniest though most innocent instance of Upaadhi उपाधि  is seen when an honest well behaved man on the path of progress towards realisation is often found retrograding due to the false notion of  “I and mine” in such conclusions as these :- ” Who is there to take care of my wife and children, if I do not forego my personal work of exerting myself for my evolution and do not remain constantly busy in earning for them, serving them, protecting them and doing my best, spending my whole life for them ? ” The family, the wife, the sons and daughters, smilingly biding him down to a routine life lived for them and their happiness is ” UPAADHI” उपाधि .
When devotion becomes extremely ripe, Mother actually twists out such a devotee from his contact with Upaadhi by sometimes almost seemingly merciless adjustments, i.e., by boons in disguise of curses. There are many interesting instances. The sugar black worm would not leave sugar piece, though you blow it out or give strokes. He has to be actually caught and twisted out or pulled out.
Maadhavadass माधवदास  , a very poor devotee would not leave his house for going to saints or holy places, least his family may have to remain hungry because he used to maintain them by daily earning. Once he was actually pulled out by his guru to go  Brindaavan वृंदावन  the places of Lord  Krishna. One rich man , the next day, helped the family and on getting great gains in his business , began to believe that it was due to this most deserving charity. He took charge of the family, considering his wife as his real sister, providing them with all comforts undergoing great expenses, as if all were his own children. After a time the young children began to constantly wish that Maadhavadass should not return at all, least they might have to return from the palace to the beggars cottage. Maadhavadaas came one night stealthily, knew they were extremely happy, and left the world, never to return.
Sometimes Mother is seemingly merciless. I explain Her name “Paarvati” (पार्वती) ” Daughter of the mountain” by this idea of ” born out of such hard hearted stone”.  

 

In the case of Mother’s devotee a stage came when he like to pass all his time for Mother. The wife was however too strong for him. Love between both was of an extremely strong intensity, but the wife’s love was of exclusive possession. She would love him like god, but would not leave him for anything and anyone. Husband’s love was of the type explained above. ” What shall become of her if I do not make her happy “. A dead lock, a mountain of barrier stood in the path of the devotee’s progress.A most miraculous wave came.Wife began to hate the husband most bitterly, would not tolerate even the shadow of the husband, so to say turn him out to live separate.An Inexplicable Miracle. The woman who would die for her husband , was changed to be to be unable to bear the sight, presence of her husband or even , to bear anything about her husband .
A devotional king had a most wicked wife. She  would constantly quarrel creating quarrels would not allow the king to enjoy himself with his relations , friends, or subjects, would not share his happiness nor allow him own way.The subjects and ministers and relations were damned tired of her and pitied the king whom they most loved. After great efforts they succeeded in giving a big estate to the queen and tempted her away to live away and separate. The king was married to a most virtuous husband worshipping, educated and accomplished princess. All was joy and happiness. The new queen kept the king constantly happy with all sorts of pleasures, programmes, parties etc. A year passed, the second marriage date reappeared. All went to congratulate the king. The king was weeping most bitterly.On inquiry  he solicitously said, ” Bring my old queen back. I have not remembered Mother even once, throughout the whole year.”

Mother’s Lodge Ideal says humorously , ” If no Guru can cure you Mother will turn your wife or beloved to be your best Guru.”


Mother’s path is mystery of mysteries on account of such miraculous drastic measures as none can understand. Once you become Hers, She has Her own ways, Her own arrangements and adjustments. Once you enroll yourself as Her’s, the remaining task is Hers.

 

155) Nir-ishvaraa निरीश्वरा – Without a superior. She about whom, even atheists are constantly busy thinking.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 155

She belongs to both theism and atheism. She about whom thinkers are busy thinking, in spite of their saying that ” God does not exist.”

 

156) Niraagaa निरागा – Without passion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 156

Mother grants the spirit of renunciation, which is the means of overcoming the six impediments, viz., desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy.
157) Raaga-mathani रागमथनी – Destroying relishfulness of devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 157

By freeing Her devotees from passion. By Raaga here, is meant” Desire,aversion,and ardent attachment to life.”
158) Nirmadaa निर्मदा  Without pride. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 158

 
159) Madanaashini मदनाशिनी -Destroying pride by meditation or experience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 159

 

160) Nishchintaa निश्चिंता -Whose devotees are without care. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 160

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 141 TO 150

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

 

141) Shaantaa शांता  Mother is Shantaa, i.e., peaceful while She appears before Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 141

 

142) Nish-kaamaa निष्कामा – Without desire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 142

For the perfect nothing is missing, which would generate to desire. Applied to the devotee, he has no other desire except being Hers.

 

143) Nir-upaplavaa निरूपप्लवा –  Indestructible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 143

 

144) Nitya-muktaa नित्यमुक्ता – Ever free. And sure to give salvation. Whose devotees are ever free. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 144

 

145) Nir-vikaaraa निर्विकारा –  Unchanging. Not subject to different emotions and modifications. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 145

 

146) Nish-prapanchaa निष्प्रपंचा – Without any desire of accumulation or expansion of worldliness, his outright vision being the negation of illusion, and heart and mind being full of peace and bliss, due to non-duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 146

 

147 ) Niraashrayaa निराश्रया – Summarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and Supporter of the support-less. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 147
Saviour of the support-less. Whoever has no sympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathizer and Solace-giver in Her.


In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are support-less, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering anyone else except Mother to be relied upon , and responsible for their well being or well faring.

So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She allows the devote to try it, to teach her or him the lesson, that none but She is hers or his.
Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as Controller of  all powers, next as Controller of all boons.
Next is slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants are with reference to the revolutionary path.
Some select few progress by the direct desirelessness but as a general rule , almost all by direct desirefulness. She is the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the beginning and then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other type. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands, when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the common rule is for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser. The first classification includes those that get wise by other’s experience or by the meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have . Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.

 

(148) Nitya-shuddhaa नित्यशुध्दा – Ever pure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 148

Whereas the creation is very impure, The Supreme Dweller therein is very pure. Mother similarly keeps Her devotees pure although in the midst of impurities.

 

149) Nitya-buddhaa नित्यबुध्दा – Ever wise. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 149

 

150) Niravadyaa निर्वद्या – Defectless. Unaffected by any modifications or causes which deteriorate. With nothing missing or nothing that can be made or be better.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 150

Avadya is also the name of a hell; by Her Grace the devotees escape that hell;Hence anyone remembers Mother day and night , he never goes to hell as he is cleansed from all sins.”

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 131 TO 140

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

131) Shaantimati शांतीमती  – Mother is Shaantimati because She confers on Her devotees a mentality which leads to, and is creative of peacefulness  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 131 

 

132) Niraa-dhaaraa निराधारा Without dependence. Niraadhaaraa also means worshipped in the Niraadhaaraa Manner.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 132

The internal worship of Mother is of two kinds, one with support (Saadhaar साधार) and the other without support, (Niraadhaar निराधार), and the latter is higher. The Saadhaar worship is by mental images ( with form ) and the Niraadhaar worship is by pure intellect (i.e., without form).

In the Saadhaar साधार worship, Mother should be joyfully worshipped in a figure which may also be made up of sacred syllables. The worship described as Niraadhaar, is the absorption of the understanding ( manolaya मनोलय ) in the meditation of Mother. In reality pure intellect is by itself nothing else but the supreme Mother. For the destruction of Samsaar संसार  ( worldliness) one should worship the supreme Mother, the Supreme Self, the Witness, the Liberator, being free from the glamour of the manifold universe. By one’s own direct experience of supreme Mother, as including, and in that sense identified with one self. She should be worshipped with much reverence, and it is this worship which leads to salvation.

 

133) Niranjanaa निरंजना Stainless. Stain means imperfection.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 133

There are three kinds of imperfects souls  or ( Pashus पशु).

  1. The Influenced. (Sakala). 2. The Influenced and Impure.( Pralaya Kala) and 3. The Influenced, Impure and Ignorant. ( Vijnaana-Kevala).

In these three the second has also the duality of the first and the third has both., the duality of the first and the impurity of the second kind.

The Influenced are those who are subject to the influence of the Maayaa माया , which creates the idea of the duality. These think themselves as separate from Mother, Universe and other souls, and are subject to the influences of the opposite pairs of duality, Happiness and misery, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain etc.

The impure are those who in addition to the above stated influence are actuated to indulge in evil thoughts , desires and actions as a result of their having been vanquished by desire , pride, avarice, envy, wrathfulness and infatuation, etc.

The ignorant are they who, in addition to the above said influence and impurity, are entirely in the dark and often of perverted judgment and on the wrong line of action. They suffer from the delusion of seeing self in non-self. The ignorant rush in the mudmire, the impure get dragged into it though with open eyes and knowing the results , and the influenced are able to fairly hold their own under normal circumstances but are not fully proof.

Anjana अंजन means black, Niranjan निरंजन means nullifier of  delusive outlook. This Anjana has the quality of veiling ( the real truth ) or perverting the insight and belief about the finalmost unity underlying all infinite diversities, owing to its peculiar quality of making one look through dark and black mentalities spectacles and eyes. 

 

134) Nirlepaa निर्लेपा Without impurity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 134

Impurity referred to here is principally of action and mind. Mother makes Her devotees free from the impurities of thought, desire and action. She that keeps Her devotees above any evil influence. Lepa लेप is what strongly sticks and has much a stronger power. It is the impurity which pulls back a man from appreciating and living in purity.

Impurities are of three classes. Anva, Karmik, and Maayik, (1) is constitutional, natural or individualistic depending upon one’s nature and physique, permanent conditions of life, environments etc. (2) is due to actions done or being done, or anticipated and (3) is due to misunderstanding, ignorance, worldwormness, lack of true understanding and the lack of self-control.

 

 
135) Nirmalaa  निर्मला – Without spot.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 135

 

She is said to be so because She frees Her devotees from the black spot caused by and resulting in continued duality influence , impurity, darkness, ignorance and confusion.

 

136) Nityaa नित्या Eternal. She that makes the discriminating faculty of Her devotees permanently in rhyme with eternal  truths and stabilised.  ललिताहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 136

Though creations are not permanent , their ruler, the Mother, is permanent.

This name Justifies the rejection of the theory of those who say that every-thing and all is imaginary or atleast momentary. ( Kshanika-vijnaana-vaada क्षणैकविज्ञानवाद ). The Laws are eternal.

 

137) Niraakaaraa निराकारा Without form. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 137

This, in another sense, means having infinite forms. Mother is neither a Devi, nor a Deva nor a Daitya, nor a human being nor an animal, nor a woman, nor a man,nor an insect, nor quality, nor existence nor non-existence. Mother is that infinite which remains after all negations.

 

138) Nir-aakulaa निराकुला – She is far from (nir निर) those whose minds are agitated (aakula आकुल ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 138

 

 
139) Nir-gunaa निर्गुणा –  Above the influence of three qualities of Sattwa सत्व, Rajas रजस and Tamas तमस. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 139

 

140) Nishkalaa निष्कला Without parts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 140

Parts or apportionings of Mother are by of imagination only, and without any diminution of the original nature. There is no  divisibility or splitability, no breakage of wholeness except in imagination temporarily for understanding.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 111 TO 120

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

111) Bisa-tantu-tani-yasi बिसतन्तुतनीयसी –  Delicate as the fiber of the lotus stock. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक111

112) Bhavaani भवानी – Life-giver to all opposite pairs of conditions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 112

Bhava भव  means liberated condition, as also worldliness, and desire.She is the life-giver to these as well as to their opposites.Devotees alone can realise this paradox, and that is why Mother is called sportive. In a dramatic company the chaste and the vile woman, the king and the enemy,the successful and the defeated, all are of the proprietor’s making. Thus saint and sinner are of Her making. It is all Mother’s play. Bhava भव  means Shiva (desirelessness) as also Samsaara संसार  (worldliness), and also Manmatha मन्मथ  (desirefulness); and ana अन  means to give life. Shakti शक्ती  is called Bhavaani because She gives life to, as well as ends the Samsaar (Worldliness).

Worldliness and world-wormness do not mean the same thing. A worldworm is intensely relishful  ( PAAMAR- पामर ). The worldly is one who is hand and foot, bound down ( Baddha बध्द ) by worldliness Samsaar संसार .Worldliness is slipping away from the final Truth.

Salt water fish will die in fresh water and fisher-women will suffer from vomiting, on account of the rose-scent in a rose garden.That explain worldwormness.

Worldliness is confining to one’s own selfishness, and wasting precious life for one’s own self and the family alone.It is the ignorance of the final truths and lack of understanding, as to the working of  God, universe, souls and the Karmic Law. Ignorance as to what should be done and what should not be done.

Ignorance, as to the real values to be set, as to what matters, one should be alert or indifferent about, as to what matters he should be active or passive about. and as to the high value that should be set inward and outward purity, holy and truthfulness, has played the most important part in the happiness and misery of  mankind, races, nations, societies and individuals. Ignorance is responsible for all the play of worldly people, and for their no belief, no faith, either as regards their being controlled or helped by much higher forces and agencies, and no obedience to any higher powers. The absence of knowledge about the liability of having to answer for one’s actions, no knowing of the Divine Law of action and re-action, no knowing of the higher powers of one’s self if pure and divine soul, is the main indication of worldliness. Soul-lost, small-witted, shortsighted, dead-cruel, selfish,molesting-and-persecuting-tendenciful; such are some of the characteristics of worldly people.Thus runs an interesting description of world-worms and world-entangled souls.

” Driven by unattainable desires, blunt to lawfulness or unlawfulness, justice or injustice, blunt to morality or immorality in seeing and acting to get their desires fulfilled. Ever busy with scheming and arranging plots after plots but never getting wiser, although meeting failures after failures “.

” Hypocritic, self-sufficient, proud, passionately deluded and infatuated; living with self imposed blindness in their own self created universe and having, as their highest goal, the satisfaction of their own wishes, desires and commands”.

” Domineering,boring,annoying and burdensome. Considering themselves to be the best and wisest and expecting the whole humanity to rally round them and do as they desire or command or teach.Not knowing their own faults and vices. With themselves as the ” be-all and end-all.” Full of evil actions and full of desires and motions without the smallest ideas of their undeservedness, etc.
113) Bhaavanaa-gamyaa भावनागम्या – She is to be attained by meditation.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 113
Bhavanaa भावना also means sincere desire. Neither physical act nor mental act would be please Mother; desire and love will, however not only please but move Her. A higher meaning is that She is attainable only by Her own desire to make Herself attainable by a particular person. Bhaavanaa भावना originates from Herself.
114) Bhava-aranya-kuthaa-rikaa भवारण्यकुठारिका – The woodcutter of the forest of earthly existence & worldliness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 114
115) Bhadra-priyaa भद्रप्रिया – Delighting in benevolence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 115
116) Bhadra-murtih भद्रमूर्तिः – Of benevolent appearance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 116
117) Bhakta-sau-bhaagya-daayini भक्तसौभाग्यदायिनी – Conferring prosperity on the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 117 

Just as a damsel is said to have been blessed with Saubhaagya when she is given a husband and is never to be separated from him, so Bhakta’s Saubhaagya is attainment of Mother and no separability from Her. ” Bhaga” means fortune, desire, magnanimity, strength, effort , light and fame.
118) Bhakti-priyaa भक्तिप्रिया – Delighting in devotion. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 118

Bhakti भक्ती  is primarily of three kinds (1) Mediocre (Gauna); (2) Superior (Mukhya) and (3) Divine Love. Mediocre or superior devotion is longing directed towards Mother without or with full Divine knowledge respectively.Divine Love is the desire of being one with and merging in Mother. Fundamentally, service of humanity is the most important means ( of reaching the Mother). However, there are many methods of practising devotion, such as remembering, pronouncing the name of Mother etc.

Bhakti भक्ती  or devotion is indicated and increased by love of hearing, remembering, making others remember, hearing narration and remembering by narration, worshipping, prostrating, glorifying, relation-establishing, serving, surrendering, equalizing, unifying, imitating, accompanying, meditating, realising, residing with and merging in one’s beloved ideal, etc. Generally Divine Love is also amalgamated with superior devotion, being its cream form.

Importance of devotion is considered great. It is stated in Hindu Scriptures, ” Even if a devotee is barbarian ( mlechchha म्लेंच्छ  ), he is the best of the Brahmins , he is Sanyaasin, he is ascetic and he is learned man. Devotion should be known to have the power of a conflagration to the forest of sin.

Mortals can do nothing for Mother, who is ever satisfied and has no end to accomplish, but Mother condescends to receive with gratification, whatever they do by way of devotion or whatever they offer externally or internally.

 

119) Bhakti-gamyaa भक्तिगम्या To be approached by devotion.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 119 

Although Mother is unmanifest, She becomes perceptible through devotion. By undeviating devotion, Mother maybe perceived and known and seen and entered in essence. This entering means Salvation. Salvation is the attainment of Mother Herself, who is attained by Devotion alone.

Devotion confers all objects of human desire; if one places reliance on the Guru, in his teachings and in the practice taught by him, which destroys doubts of one’s mind, this devotion of Mother, which gives everything, enables one to cross the ocean of Samsaara. Devoid of devotion, men surely suffer here and hereafter.

 

120) Bhakti-vashyaa भक्तिवश्या – Taking delight in remaining as enslaved by devotees through devotion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 120

Devotion is a relationship between a person and God the Creator, Protector and Dispenser of the Universe including the whole of humanity. It is the tender most emotion of the devotee with the most persistent desire and effort to maintain the relationship at any cost, and at any sacrifice including even life-surrendering.It begins with desire of seeking protection from the dangers and difficulties that the devotee is beset with at every stage and step during his living.The man on the path of devotion accumulates his qualifications for the granting of the solicited protection by means of obedience to the commandments let down in scriptures, and serving saints and seeking their guidance, and molding the details of his life and living accordingly.

Once the seed of devotion is sown, the aspirant  progresses more and more speedily, because he is under the guidance of invisible souls and forces.From selfishness and worldliness he rises to selflessness and oneness with the devotee world of advance souls on the same path. Later, he no longer prays for relief, does not accept gifts and takes the highest pleasure in standing as giver of however little to others, and yet with the highest humility.

The protection seeker is a mediocre devotee ( Gauna Bhakta) and the giver who has been also endowed with divine knowledge is the superior devotee( paraa-bhakta ). The third stage of divine love is reached when the relationship between a devotee and his God has ripened to full reality of human relationship as in body and flesh. Thereafter, the universe and its complicated working and consideration of one’s own needs and conditions, as they arise from time to time, gradually slip away from the devotee’s consideration and concern, and become extinct. Nothing else remains except the Devotee, the God and the Love interconnecting them both. The surrendering of one’s everything and one’s self and the feeling of the most excruciating pain on getting the idea of physical or mental or spiritual separateness from one’s God, is the principal characteristic of the divine love. The idea of superiority and inferiority gradually vanishes, especially whenever, the devotee experiences the highest fervor of that love, amounting  to Passion. The readiness to do anything for the sake of one’s God,who is then his The Only One – The Beloved- is immeasurable and the only desire and goal is that of being ever in company with and in service of The Beloved. The devotee is , then, one with The Beloved and ever willing to merge The One Beloved, with fullest unification and identification, after the most complete  disintegration of the smallest thing in or about him, which can be traced, developed or magnified to establish or infer any separateness of his individuality from The  One  Beloved.

When a devotee reaches the stage of Divine Love, he has no demand, or desire and no expectation of return. Nothing else pleases him except companionship with The One Beloved. To be living with the mind, refusing to be  engaged  in anything else except what  relates to The Beloved is thorn piercing condition or out of water fish condition for him. Even if the mind is forcefully distracted by others on account of circumstances and requirements of life and living, it forcefully rushes back to The Beloved , as soon as free from other clutches. None else except The Beloved is felt as one’s own. There is a conviction that there is no higher pleasure. Whatever has any relation with The Beloved gets a dazzling and gives a dancing colour and temperament . There is inner perfect faith that The Beloved though indifferent unkind and even seemingly cruel has been all the while viewing him, feeling for him and is ready to make sacrifice even much greater than his own.He feels as if he is in race with The Beloved in matter of entertaining greater intensity of  love and a greater readiness of making self sacrifice, with the ambition of securing the glorious position of having been admittedly the greater giver, and the greater sacrificer.

He rejects supernatural powers and even sovereignty of the whole universe.

His joy is to be ever remembering His Beloved, and to be ever experiencing horripilation , throat-choking, sighs, sobs, tears outright laughing or weeping, dancing, prattling and absent mindedly ceasing to do anything. He gets above all notions all honour and dishonour, and of shamefulness and shamelessness, acts something rashly, motivelessly and meaninglessly, sometimes impatiently and behaves sometimes as if drunk or lunatic.

His permanent feeling is that he has nothing else remaining to be achieved, there is nothing else to be sorry or envious about, that he has perfected himself in every thing else . He has no fears even of dying, and has no other ambition. One thing about which he gets gluttonous in the companionship. He craves more and more for the constant touch with The Beloved and gets more and more dissatisfied with the love stages which he is , so rapidly climbing one after another.

He experiences that his Indriyas, organs of knowledge and action , the eyes etc., have risen in rebellion and have been determinedly refusing to do anything except what relates to the One Beloved. The portrait of his Beloved is dancing before his closed or open eyes. The heart and head is fully occupied with the Beloved and Beloved’s thoughts, leaving no space for anything else.  He feels he has sold himself away. He feels nothing else exists for him except him and his Beloved.He feels he does not exists at all. He feels nothing else exists except His Beloved. He feels everything is His Beloved’s and in the form of His Beloved.

Finally even though the ” I ” of his has disappeared, he becomes unable to bear, the idea that though it is the Beloved Herself, Mother, she should not have two aspects, even nominally viz., one as the lover in him and another as the Beloved outside him.He is unable bear the idea of himself being different from Mother or Mother being even temporarily imagined as different from him. Even the imaginary difference of the Lover and the Beloved, becomes too unbearable and there is the finalmost desire of complete mergence.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 101 TO 110

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

101)  Manipuraanta-rooditaa मणिपुरांतरूदिता Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 101

102) Vishnu-granthi-vibhedini विष्णुग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Vishnugranthi. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 102

103) Ajnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa आज्ञाचक्ररालस्था -Mother residing between the eyebrows.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 103

104) Rudra-granthi-vibhedini रूद्रग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Rudragranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 104

These knots are named, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudragranthis. The earth and water elements with the two chakras Mulaadhaar and Svaadhisthaan are indicated by Brahmagranthi. The next two powerful and shining elements  are fire and sun;   these with the two chakras of Manipur and Anaahat are indicated by Vishnugranthi. The next two elements in the form of air and ether with the two chakras of Vishudhhi विशुध्दी and Aajnaa आज्ञा are indicated by the Rudragranthi.

Those that are fortunate enough to have these knots severed, i.e., pierced, through by Kundalini, rise above all the overpowering and impurifying influences of the particular elements and have the control of everything that is capable of being done , as a result of the full control of these elements. It is by this method that the siddhis or  supernatural powers and wonderfully mighty benefits and experiences are attained.

105) Sahasraara-ambuja-arudhaa  सहस्राराम्बुजारूढा – Having ascended the thousand petalled lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 105

106) Sudhaa-saaraabhi-varshini सुधासाराभिवर्षिणी  Showering down torrents of ambrosia.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 106
When the devotee rises to the understanding of his Godlessness (?) as he feels it, when he gets extremely uneasy and discontented, when his desire to be nearer Mother becomes extremely intensified, when there is burning fire of painfulness due to separation, then in the case of the devotee, the working is not through the scientific yogic process of Praanaayaam breathing,etc. What takes place in the case of devotee is this: Considering that Her child is ignorant of the yoga methods, Mother Herself as Kundalini wakes up and rises, in the central passage Herself , as if driven to the necessity of rising, due to the pressure of the devotee’s desire, and finally deluges him with nectar.
As stated in the introduction page, Sahasraar is the nectar lake, to which Mother takes Her child (the devotional soul) for an ambrosia bath, when the child gets restless and craves for the swim-bath-sport with playful Mother and violently shakes from sleep.
The rising of Kundalini is commencement of the  manifesting of the unmanifested Mother and She is in the highest manifested form when She reaches Sahasraar सहस्रार.In the path from just manifested to highest manifested, there are three stations of action and three of rest. That of action is described as of the breaking of the knot.So that three times Mother is Mahaa Raajni the valiant Mother, and thrice Sinhaasaneshvari. In Mulaadhaar,She is ShreeMaataa full of mercy to raise the devotee from ignorance and misery, and in Sahasraar, She is Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa, i.e., deluging the devotee in the shower of Life, Light and Love.Rising from Mulaadhaar, She breaks the spell of the creative energywhich is doing the work in the universe, of breaking the unity into multiplicity. When that creative energy is vanquished , the vanquished, as is usual,naturally becomes the ally of the devotee and makes a friendly present of control over whatever relates to its dominion. Further when Mother is taking a slight rest, She is worshipped by the devotee, for what She has done fore him.Again She breaks the spell of the differentiating energywhich is doing the work of keeping the different relationships of the multiplicities , and this vanquished also becomes the ally.Again She is worshipped during rest, and then again She breaks the spell of the final energywhich helps the work of bringing the multiplicity to unity and creates oneness of manifoldness, for Her devotee. After this is done, She is in Her highest joy in Sahasraar.

To repeat,Mother is Shree Maataa in the Mulaadhaar Chakra and Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa in the Sahasraar Chakra. She is the unmanifested and the highest manifested Mother in the two centers respectively.In Mulaadhaar She begins to be the Mahaa-raajni, the valiant Heroic Fighting Queen with activity and She thus , alternately in six centres Mahaa-Raajni and Shree-mat-Sinhaasaneshvari. Thus between the two functions of as Merciful Mother and Mother who endows the devotee with Light, Life and Love, She is alternately the fighting Queen Mother, and the worshipped giving-what-the-devotee-wants Mother. 

Breaking the knot means breaking the spell and includes three processes,viz., (1) conquering the opposition due to a certain energy; (2) understanding it and (3) utilizing it to one’s elevation.

107) Tadillataa-sama-ruchih तडिल्लतासमरूचिः – Brilliant and speedy as the lightning flash, in Her passage from Mulaadhaar to Sahasraar.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 107

108) Shat-chakro-pari-sams-thitaa षट्-चक्रोपरिसंस्थिता – Residing above the six chakras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 108

Samsthitaa संस्थिता (Residing); residing above the six chakras , viz., Mulaadhaara,Svaadhishthaan,Manipura, Anaahat,Vishuddhi and Aajnaa.

109 ) Mahaa-sakti महासक्ति – Greatly attached to and possessed with craving for, Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 109

She is so much devoted to Her devotees that She is actually almost mad after them, so to say, infatuated with them. Aasakti means craving.

110) Kundalini कुण्डलिनी –  Serpentine Power. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 110

Kundala means coiled and hence Kundalini means what is coiled. Its own form is like a coiled serpent.

” The shining(Tejas तेजस) vital energy(Jivashakti जीव शक्ति), which is the manifestation of life (Praana प्राण), is called Kundalini. This resides in the center of the flames of fire of Mulaadhaara Chakra. She is sleeping like a serpent, having three (and a half) coils , radiant and she is ever hissing in the centre of sushumnaa the central passage of the spinal cord, where She resides.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

81) Mahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

महापाशुपतास्त्राग्निनिर्दग्धासुरसैनिका – She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(महापाशुपत) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering undetectable Vaasanaas the fundamental rootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means total annihilation and not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra महापाशुपतास्त्र means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82) Kaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

कामेश्वरास्त्रनिर्दग्धसभण्डासुरशून्यका – Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar. This means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83) Brahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa 

ब्रह्मोपेन्द्रमहेन्द्रादिदेवसंस्तुतवैभवा – Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84) Hara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih 

हरनेत्राग्निसंदग्धकामसंजीवनौषधिः – She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha मन्मथ (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No, even the evil is of Her own making and indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished. Good and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the  existence of the other.

Under Mai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no hatred for evil and no possibility of  destroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues.  What is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion.  This goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” सहजावस्था, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to harass the good, and the good shall not be permitted to humiliate evil beyond certain limits. No downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good. Be extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the temptation after having done your best, do not deprecate yourself, do not despondSuffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn. There is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked. Gradually and cheerfully go towards the goal with faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

 

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

श्रीमद्वाग्भवकूटैकस्वरूपमुखपंकजा – Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 85

The Panchadashi Mantra पंचदशी मंत्र has three portions, the first of which corresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s  physical body,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) श्रीमत means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta वाग्भवकूट is the group of five syllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.( क, ए, ई, ल, ह्रीं )
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

कण्ठाधःकटिपर्यन्तमध्यकूटस्वरूपिणी – The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta कामराजकूट also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.( ह, स, क, ह, ल, ह्रीं )
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini 

शक्तिकूटैकतापन्नकट्यधोभागधारिणी – The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.( स, क, ल, ह्रीं )

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim. 

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that, Vaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition, Kaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion and Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though  this is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees भक्त , some Jnaanis ज्ञानी some Yogis योगी and some God-lovers प्रेमी , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear definitions, and very appropriate diagnosis. To explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving at a universal conclusion that every father loves a child more than the mother. It should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular mother is rather a fatherThe error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus. A Jnaani ज्ञानी is one who knows the smallest detail everything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and desirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an inferior devotee (Guana Bhakta -गौण भक्त ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy glimpse by effort,  a superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta परा भक्त) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself swallowed up by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee  as Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa मूलमंत्रात्मिका She is the root Mantra itself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 88 

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi पंचदशी मन्त्र. This Panchadashi Mantra is  ka,e,i,la,hrim,|| ha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim || 

 [ क ए ई ल ह्रीं । ह स क ह ल ह्रीं । स क ल ह्रीं । ] The three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantrasThis means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई has by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this  Mantra. But first practice Mai(माई), next Jai Mai (जय माई), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (ॐ श्रीं जय माई), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( एें श्रीं जय माई), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (एें क्लीं सौः). When he begins to see in dreams a beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with peacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when Mother in the form of a young girl within teens is seen playing with Her maids  with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position, it should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected ( siddha सिध्द).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with hundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated. Each dream has its own significance and is generally indicative of the stage of the devotee who dreams

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because I wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”एें increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that between Mother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem श्रीं will give prosperity, Hrim ह्रीं  will make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim क्लीं will give him attractive power. Aim एें will perfect his love to Mother, Klim क्लीं will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM एें means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim ह्रीं is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim क्लीं means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and liberated soul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah.  Fettered soul is (will be) liberated soul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul. The soul that has been bound up by Mother by Her noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva जीव or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and  liabilities of actions and reactions  Karma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (अविद्या).

By extinction of attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires, but when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The difference of the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

 Mantra is derived from man (मन) repetition and tra (त्र)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa मूलकूटत्रयकलेवरा – Possessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 89

90) Kula-amritaika-rasikaa कुलामृतैकरसिका – She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 90

“It is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus fiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara , biting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the aspirant should force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation, the fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up and breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses. This energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra and the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para परा), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 71 TO 80

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

71) Jwaalaamaali-nikaakshiptaa-vahni-praakaara-madhyagaa

 ज्वालामालिनिकाक्षिप्तवह्निप्राकारमध्यगा – She is in the centre of the blaze of fire throwing out sparks. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 71

All this seeming protection from outside against enemies and the army paraphernalia is more for dignity. The real thing is that whatever appears as a spheroidal fire-blazing protective stronghold enveloping Herself, radiates from Herself.

There is a reference that while Mother was fighting accompanied by the army of Her Shaktis against demon, the demon said, “Why do you get proud of defeating me ? It is the power of thy shaktis and not Thyself “. The Mother answered him saying “These are only my splendors and my own aspects. There is none except myself “, and on Her replying so, all the Shaktis entered Her.

This name can also be taken to mean “She that most miraculously creates sparks of devotion in the midst of blazes of fire of calamities, in the case of the devotees.”

 

72) Bhanda-sainya-vadhodyuktaa-shakti-vikrama-harshitaa भण्डसैन्यवधोद्युक्तशक्तिविक्रमहर्षिता She is delighted at the activity of the Shaktis that are prepared to destroy the army of Bhanda. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 72

Bhanda, the fettered soul, has his army of the ideas of duality, ignorance, evil, illegitimate, immoral, and unrighteous desires, vices, etc. 

Mother is delighted at the gradual betterment of Her devotees in their plane of worldly ideas, aims, intentions, and actions. When a man enjoys even but  a small portion of true  Bliss, the veil of ignorance is destroyed and the machinery of increasing causes and effects by mutual action and reaction is set to work speedily.

” When a person does not recognise Mother and Mother’s Grace , he gets bewildered by his own  energies and is involved in full worldwormness.”

When a person does not recognise the exsistance of his own powers , some energies take advantage of his weakness.

The latent energies within have two aspects viz. subjective ( Pashubhumikaaa पशुभूमिका ) and objective ( Patibhumikaa पतिभूमिका  ), i.e. leading to brutality or to sovereignty. Just as there are red and white corpuscles of opposite nature in a human body, so are there a lower and higher mind as well. There is a constant struggle for superiority and victory between these two minds and their energies.The degenerating energies can be killed out by ameliorating energies only. Once developed, the germ of knowledge or devotion or wisdom or self-control continues to increase.All material things perish by too great use, but these faculties, powers and tendencies, once they take root in the heart, continue to grow.

 

73) Nityaa-paraakramaa-topa-nirikshana-samutsukaa

नित्यपराक्रमाटोपनिरीक्षणसमुत्सुका  She rejoices at beholding the rising valor of the Nityaas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 73

Nityaa means those powers who constantly reside near Her.

Nityaas are similarly the eternal ameliorating energies of the soul. Nityaas are similarly the presiding powers over each of the fifteen days in the bright and black fortnights.And if the latter are gracious, every day that passes makes the Mother’s devotee better and better in some field or other and makes him evolve and progress most speedily.

 

74) Bhanda-putra-vadhodyukta-baalaa-vikrama-nanditaa

भण्डपुत्रवधोद्युक्तबालाविक्रमनन्दिता She rejoices in the valour of Baalaa, (who is) ready to slay the sons of Bhanda.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 74

Baalaa means innocence, selflessness purity, etc. as an aspect of Mother, of a nine years young girl who destroys small impurities and evil tendencies of the daily routine life , such as little falsehoods , little cheatings, little selfishness ,little pleasure, little indulgence and other little things , so often unnoticed and not minded. Mother begins the progress of her devotees by making him practise great cautiousness in matter of smallest things, the so-called trivialities.

 

75) Mantrinyambaa-virachita-vishanga-vadha-toshitaa 

मन्त्रिण्यम्बाविरचितविषंगवधतोषिता She is delighted at the destruction of Vishanga made by mother Mantrini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 75

Vishanga and Vishukra are the two brothers of Bhanda. Vishanga is perversion of life-conduct, poisoned judgment and craving for worldly objects. Vishukra is wasteful thinking and action. The perversion is removed by correct thinking and wasteful-ness  by right action.

76) Vishukra-praana-harana-vaaraahi-virya-nanditaa 

विशुक्रप्राणहरणवाराहीवीर्यनन्दिता  Rejoicing in he strength of Vaaraahi the sucker of the life of Vishukra. Vaaraahi  वाराही is Danda Naatha दण्डनाथ or Dandini दण्डिनी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 76

77) Kaameshvara-mukhaaloka-kalpita-shri-ganeshvaraa

कामेशवरमुखालोककल्पितश्रीगणेश्वरा – Shri Ganeshvara was formed by Her glances at Kaameshvara.ललितासहस्रनामस्तोत्र,नामक्रमांक 77

Just as Kaamesha कामेश  and Kaameshvaraa कामेश्वर are different, so are Ganesh गणेश and Ganeshvara  गणेश्वर different. Ganesh is determination and discrimination and Ganeshvara is destroyer of doubt.

If, after that wasteful action is eliminated and evil company is shunned by judicious action and right thinking, the devotee has mastered his desires, i.e., has become Kaameshvar, Mother smiles at him with approbation for his struggles and success. What arises from this smile is the destruction of all doubts ( the destroyer being Ganeshvara) about Mother’s existence, Her readiness to help Her devotees, the final law of action and reaction and the conviction that each experience takes him along way Mother-ward.

78) Mahaa-ganesha-nirbhinna-vighnayantrapraharshitaa

महागणेशनिर्भिन्नविघ्नयन्त्रप्रहर्षिता She is delighted at the great Ganesha’s breaking the obstacle formed of the magic figure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 78

Impurities, wasteful action and evil company being eliminated, if one devotes oneself to Mother, Mother showers the Grace of destruction of all doubts.The magic figure which mean insoluble problems as creation of universe, life after death, re-incarnation.etc. cease to frighten or confuse the devotee and to form barriers, in relation with or progress towards Mother.

Magic figure which forms the main obstacle is the delusion and limitedness, which confines the soul to a certain restricted field of thought, imagination, emotion and action, etc. Beyond this little square like the four sides of a well in which the frog lives, he cannot peep.Everything else that surpasses those limits is not believed as existing or even possible. It is this magic square which is responsible for so much misunderstanding,alienship, hatred, differences, atheism, quarreling and all the evils. That pitiable little worldworm finds his heaven and salvation in that little magic square. This square and infatuation of the square is broken by (1) destruction of doubt about Mother’s existence (2) the conviction about the infallibility of Karma Law (3) the conviction that there is a method and a remedy (4) practice with faith, viz., that he is capable of achieving final success through that remedy.

79) Bhandaasurendra-nirmukta-shastra-pratyastra-varshini

भण्डासुरेन्द्रनिर्मुक्तशस्त्रप्रत्यस्त्रवर्षिणी She is showering missiles in response to the weapons thrown by Bhandaasura. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 79

After this stage is reached,viz., that doubts have disappeared and the aberration about the said great truths has ceased, the lower mind makes very strong efforts to throw the man overboard. these are the missiles of Bhandaasura, and these missiles mean the last temptations. But when the devotee is thus tried, being pushed into the eternal abyss of delusion by Bhandaasura, Mother is equally alert and She is showering Her Grace in so many ways and of so many varied efficiencies and through so many sources. 

80) Karaanguli-nakhotpanna-naaraayana-dashaakritih

करांगुलिनखोत्पन्ननारायणदशाकृतिः  From the nails of Her ten Lotus Feet and fingers the ten qualities of Naaraayana-ship ( supreme Godhood of a single universe ) spring.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 80

The Grace is showered from the nails, i.e., on meditation of and on prostration to Her Lotus Feet, as a result of which there arises the fully perfected condition. In the usual proverb from ” Nara to Naaraayan “[ नर से नारायण ], (from manhood to godhood), the meaning Naaraayan as “perfect”, is clear. Also, Dashaa दशा means condition and Kriti कृति means act. From Her Nails proceeds Her act of raising the devotee to the “perfect” condition. And there should be absolutely no doubtfulness or wonderfulness about it, because the ten incarnations  of Vishnu have sprung from Mother’s finger nails . It is stated that the ten Avataars दशावतार (incarnations) having sprung from Her finger ends, and having done their godly miraculous work, stood before her with folded hands, for any further orders , to be carried out.

And this perfection takes place, through the instrumentality of higher and higher, and still higher energies following one after another from the rays , causing greater and greater evolution. this is shown by the avataars themselves of Vishnu, the protecting deity of the Trinity. These are the fish, the tortoise, the boar, the man-lionनृसिंह, the dwarf वामन, the primitive axe carrying Parashuram, Rama, Balaram, Krishna and Kalki, which generally represents the higher and higher forms of evolution of life inhabiting our Earth.From the meditation of the Lotus Feet the devotee begins to know Mother as the origin of the different wonderful energies which have maintained the equilibrium of the universe. He further gets control over the five states of a jiva or a soul, viz., the wakeful जागृति, dreaming स्वप्न, sleepingसुषुप्ति, ecstatic तुर्या and ultra-ecstatic परा and also over the powers of creationउत्पत्ति, preservationस्थिति and destructionलय, disappearance and re-appearance which fully belong to Mother, and within certain limitations are gifted to the souls as well, in their small little-soul-creations.

EXTRACT FROM: MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 51 TO 60

LALITHA SAHASRANAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम           MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

51) Sarvaabharanbhaasuraa सर्वाभरणभासुरा Adorned with every ornament. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 51

52) Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa शिवकामेश्वरांकास्था – ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 52  

Mother says to the devotee,” I have been the worshipped and Mother for innumerable lives to thee. Now let me be the worshipper and the daughter to serve thee after so many endless and indescribable miseries that you have suffered for me.”

She as daughter is the sitter in the lap of Her devotee at this stage.

This idea I got at the worshipping place of my most revered old friend Kaushikarambhai V Mehta.
When I went to him, he offered me with great love the best dish of almonds, sugar-candy etc.I would not eat though he repeatedly asked me to eat. The fact was that I do not eat or drink anything without dedication to Mother and I was too shy. My throat was chocked. In a piteous voice I sang two lines by way of an answer. ” Mother, tell me whether you are  Mother and I am son, or I am an old Father and you are my darling lovely daughter! ” Generally, whenever parents gets best dainties to eat, children’s remembrance stops the morsel going down the throat. It was this experience which made joyful and dancing and I said to myself, I have found the meaning of Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa.
That Mother takes a fancy and delight to be the devotee’s daughter is not an inappropriate idea. It is only fools who always prefer to be the worshipped and never the worshippers. 

There was a living instance in Bengal, the Blessed home of Mother Worship and the birth province of  Her Blessed son,Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.

A devotee extremely poor once desired to celebrate Durga Pooja festival and went to fetch his daughter for the purpose from her husband’s house. The husband’s family was extremely rich and the members of the family drove out the devotee stating that he was a fool to expect that his daughter who was the queen of the family, which would be celebrating the festival gloriously with grand dinners, would be rolling half-starving at her father’s house.
The devotee returned and on the road journey wept under a tree at the first half of the journey. At the second half he found his daughter shouting out to him to stop. The daughter stated weeping that after his departure there was an exchange of harsh words and she was turned out to her father. The daughter said,” Father, do not worry. You have been old. My husband has given me immeasurable wealth. We shall live together and I will serve you for your life.” The father was still more miserable. Not only he was spurned but his daughter was turned out. The daughter served him shampooing and with most delicate love actually fondling old father- Durga Poojaa was celebrated with devotion gloriousness and lavish spending, in a manner which surprised the whole province. On the ninth night she sat in the devote’s lap in full ecstasy and asked him,” father , tell me honestly, don’t you repent, having taken this idiosyncrasy of devotion to Mother.” The devotee said,” My darling, you are yet too young to have any idea of my love for Mother.”  Next morning the daughter was missing. 


On inquiry it was learnt that his real daughter had not left her husband’s house.

Mother often desires the fanciful pleasure of being the devotee’s daughter. She feels joy of sitting in his lap.
Reader, I am free with thee as we are soon to part, after a few pages. Weep and weep out of love for Mother, if you are a devotee. If you are a heartless learned one , laugh at my folly of wasting my breath in wilderness. Mother has been given Her right status by few devotees. Most of the devotees have understood Her to be stern and awful. Some have exploited Her Grace and Mercy. Very few have loved Mother as Mother.But here the love has been of such an immeasurable intensity that unlike the most universal truth that the Mother fondles the child , the devotee fondles the old Mother, who has been neglected and discarded  by the ungrateful universe.

In love when there is monotony due to the climax of loving in a particular relationship, there is still greater pleasure in inverting the relationship, just as when you have read a book for times without number, you like to read it from last chapter to the first. It is this idea which gives clue to the inversion of the letters of a Mantra.
It is higher than the highest stage of natural love. The natural relationship is one of the schools of the devotees is for woman devotee to consider herself as beloved of Lord Krishna, and some male devotees too as in the Raadhaa-Vallabha school , consider themselves to be Gopis i.e., the beloved of Lord Krishna. On the above lines there is higher than the highest, and it is when the devotee considers God as his beloved.

53) Shivaa शिवा – The beneficial.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 53

The energy underlying what becomes beneficial through perception, right understanding, true knowledge, practical wisdom, impartial seeing, long fore-sighted thinking, charitable considering, concentrated remembering,healthy conceiving, determined wiling,disinterested loving, legitimate desiring.etc., is a gift and grace of Mother.
The Daanavas and the Devas are on equal relations to Mother; She does good (Shivaa) to all beings.Hence Mother is known as  Shivaa. She is Shivaa because She confers on Her worshippers natural purity, stainless qualities, superiority, supporting power,supremacy and immortality.

She who has assumed the energising aspect connected with one and varied consciousness, who is intellect, without attributes, self-shining, unchangeable, supreme bliss, and the cause of destruction of worldly bondage, is Shivaa.

54) Svaddhina Vallabhaa स्वाधीनवल्लभा – She by whose devotion a lady becomes the master of her husband. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 54

This is so because she fills his heart with love for her and for her Mother. Such a devotee is full of love for her husband. She regains her husband though lost.

The Mantra ” Jaya Maarkand Maai Jay Maarkand Maai Svaadhina Vallabhe Jaya Maarkand Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai ” [ जय मार्कण्डमाई जय मार्कण्डमाई स्वाधीनवल्लभे जय मार्कण्ड माई जय मार्कण्डमाई ।। ] has wonderfully achieved the desired result. Maai devotees must however, be very careful, not to abuse powers nor to hope any success in illegitimate desires.The Mantra would be successful if the repeaters are faithful and obedient to their husbands. Maai will relieve you speedily of your honest grievance, provided you are humble and righteous.

Another meaning is She by whose devotion a wife regains her husband from overwhelming clouds of misery and distress or from the clutches of some higher powers.

( Saavitri सावित्री, Sachi शची and Sukanyaa सुकन्या are instances in Hindu Mythology.)

55) Sumeru-madhya-shringasthaa सुमेरूमध्यश्रृंगस्था Dwelling on the middle peak on golden Mount Sumeru. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नामक्रमांक 55

56) Shriman-nagara-naayikaa श्रीमन्नगरनायिका – Resident and Ruler of the beautiful city. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 56

57) Chintaamanigrihaantasthaa चिंतामणिगृहान्तस्था Residing in a house built of Chintaamani. ललिता  सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 57

Chintaamani is that jewel which yields all the objects desired to the possessor, as soon as he meditates on Mother and makes the demand about the thing desired.

58) Pancha-brahma-asana-sthitaa पंचब्रह्मासनस्थिता Sitting upon a seat, formed of five Brahmas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 58

The terms state,” There is the Supreme Mother, in the supreme house built of Chintaamani gems , which on meditation, gives the desired objects. There is a great pleasant couch, whereupon Maheshvar serves as the pillow, Sadaashiva as the mat and whereof Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesh and Ishvar are the four supports.”

On this great couch the great Tripurasundari reclines.

59) Mahaapadmaatavisamsthaa महापद्माटवीसंस्था – Residing in the great forest of lotuses.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 59

60) Kadambavanavaasini कदम्बवनवासिनी Living in a grove of Kadamba trees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 60

The place of Chintaamani is surrounded by a gallery formed of gems (Manimandapa), and around this is the grove of Kadamba trees.

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 41 TO 50

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

41) Indragopa parikshipta smaratunaabhajanghikaa

इन्द्रगोपपरिक्षिप्तस्मरतूणाभजंघिका  Her calves are like the sapphire-studded quivers of the God of love. ललिता सहस्र स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 41

Those that meditate upon her with themselves as shampooing Her calves , soon become Her Love-stricken slaves. By this sort of meditation, shampooing the calves, which represent five arrows of Mother previously referred to, the devotees get mastery overs the powers of agitation, attraction, liquefication, and subjugation
42) Gudhagulphaa गूढगुल्फा – With rounded ankles. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 42

Those are strong and round to hold the anklets, which by their tinkling sound and the dazzling light of the gems therein madden the ears and eyes of Her devotees.

The Founder’s most favourite part for meditation of Mother is an anklet. For devotional readers the devotional flight is suggested here.
43) Kurmaprishtha jayishnuprapadaanvitaa

कूर्मपृष्ठजयिष्णुप्रपदान्विता – Possessed with the convex side of her feet arched like the back of the tortoise.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 43
44) Nakhadidhiti sanchhannanamajjanatamogunaa

नखदीधितिसंछन्ननमज्जनतमोगुणा The bright rays from Her nails dispel the darkness of Her worshippers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 44

As regard Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions. Her one hand is described by Her best devotees (Naarada being one), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised. Because, She is great giver Herself, and Her hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver, i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfillment of devotees’ desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotion love and sportivity said “Mother’s Lotus feet erred by their own shadow.” The interpretation of this most mysterious sentence, as explained to me, by Merciful Mother is this. As soon as devotee prostrates to Her, Mother is such an ocean in Her every atom that the bright ray from one of the nails of her Lotus Feet rushes into the heart of the devotee and transmutes all darkness and blackness in the heart to be light and whiteness, and every ray even after having done its work as a result of the climax of compassion to the devotees  does not return, lest after departure, the darkness and blackness should return and trouble the devotee and again make him miserable.

If this is the mercifulness of a single ray out of the most significant body portion as nail, who could imagine the quality and intensity and concentratedness of the mercifulness her heart?

Think of me anyway! I am blessed, although the wicked child, most graciously and mercifully blessed. These tears on getting this thought in torrent have washed out all my blackness and darkness. To-morrow I may be again full of blackness, but at this moment I am not. Mother be blessed. Mother bless all.

To continue, the Lotus Feet of Mother on seeing that the ray emanating from itself rush to the devotee’s heart and do not return, get a bit annoyed on not finding any of the rays returning and the Feet speak to themselves ‘Should these rays not have the discretion of apportioning out their beneficial blessing to the deservedness and worth of such devotee? Should they not return?

But while these Lotus Feet thus try to think and judge on the lines of requirements of strict justice, they see that millions of Devas and Asuras have been prostrating to them. On seeing their own shadow in the various-coloured jeweled crowns during the humblest prostration by the greatest of souls, their true nature of immeasurable compassion soon gets uppermost and these Lotus Feet all along go on committing the greatest error (?) Of liberating any soul whatsoever, without any consideration whatsoever of worth, deservedness or any other qualification.

Further, these Merciful Mother’s Lotus Feet, on finding that rays emanating from them do not return, and again finding their shadow in the crowns of Devas and Asuras, abruptly begin to think “To whom do we belong ? Which is our place ? Is it the Mother’s person or the crown of the greatest Devas and Asuras ? Or is it the heart of the humble devotees ?” “Do we belong to Mother? Devas or Asuras?” And they err(?), err most amiss(?), because out of their most compassionate nature very wrongly (?) they conclude that “Their real place of residence is in the heart of humblest devotees and they belong to the devotees.” Thus they err (?).

It need not be stated, to understand the above idea that the word “err” has been sarcastically used out of love to Mother.

Who shall describe the greatness of Mother’s Lotus Feet ? It is no poetry, no poetic extravagance or exaggeration. Maai method of meditation is to begin with meditation of Mother’s face. That is just for worldworm full of pride, wrath, greed, lust and desires, with only the face of a devotee, and with the face-value of the devotee. By the time you reach the meditation of Mother’s breasts, you must have been a mere suckling babe. By the time you reach the lap, you must have mind full of desire to relieve the sufferings of mankind. By the time you reach the meditation of the Lotus Feet, you must be prepared to lose anything and everything for the Mother and to lose yourself, prepared to merge in Her Lotus Feet.

No mysticism, no complexity, no external dependence, no scriptural requirement, no knowledge burden. Pure, simple and unadulterated thinking and feeling  the most sublime thoughts and emotions is enough to make one merge in divine ecstasy by the time one reaches the Lotus Feet.

Practise it. Find it. Preach it. The Simplified and Purified meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

No other meditation is possible for an average Kali-creature of the Iron age.

Practise feeling, when you prostrate before Mother, that the most merciful rays from Her Lotus Feet are running to you, are washing out  all blackness in your heart and returning to the Mother with a potion of your consciousness which they drown ion the Mother’s Lotus Feet. Prostrating twice as above, practice feeling that after the third round, the blackness of your heart has disappeared.

As regards Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions.Her one hand is described by Her best devotees ( Naarada being one ), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised.Because, She is a great giver Herself, and Her Hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver,i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfilment of the devotees desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotional love and sportivity said,” Mother’s Lotus Feet err by their own shadow.”
45) Padadvaya prabhaajaala paraakrita saroruhaa

पदद्वयप्रभाजालपराकृतसरोरूहा –  Her feet by their beauty put the Lotus to shame.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 45

46) Shinjaana mani manjira mandita shree padaambujaa सिंजानमणिमंजीरमण्डितश्रीपदाम्बुजा – Her Lotus Feet are adorned with jeweled anklets that tinkle.ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 46

She wears Anklets mainly for two reasons. Firstly, She, being very sportive, so often likes to dance to the tune of her devotees, and secondly because She is anxious to relieve the anxiety of Her devotees in distress by giving them news of Her arrival from long distance when She is running down to help Her devotees. Her ankles are purposely strong as they prevent these anklets slipping off during speedy flights.

47) Maraali Mandagamanaa  मरालीमन्दगमना – Her gait is that of the swan. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 47

There are two gaits, one the elephant-gait and other the swan-gait for a damsel. The former results in the oscillations of the central body rightward and leftward.

In swan-gait there is an up and down movement of the feet and the neck, with face. The swan-gait is referred to because Mother’s devotee’s full attention is rivetted on the Lotus Feet.Besides a swan is beautiful not only in its gait but even by itself.There is an idea of tenderness associated with “swan”, that has no comparison.

Swan is further gifted with the natural capacity of separating  and sipping away milk though immensely adulterated with water.

48) Mahaalaavanyashevadhih महालावण्यशेवधिः The

treasurehouse of beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 48

49) Sarvaarunaa सर्वारूणा – All rosy-hued. ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 49

Mother’s garments, ornaments, flowers, colours are all rosy and love-creating.

50) Anavadyaangi अनवद्यांगी – With faultless limbs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 50

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 31 TO 40

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

31) Kanakaangada keyura kamaniyabhujaanvitaa  कनकांगदकेयूरकमनीयभुजान्विता  – Having lovely arms encircled with golden ornaments.ललिता  सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 31

32) Ratnagraiveya chintaaka lolamukhaa phalaanvitaa रत्नग्रैवेयचितांकलोलमुक्ता॑फलान्विता – Having a pearl danging from a necklace of gems and gold. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 32

Adorned with the liberation – promise – representing celestial necklace with the most attractive gems and gold, put on by Her for the just-initiated devotees, as if the neck were pressed down by Her just initiated devotees, with their two hands, to crave mercy.

The pearl in the necklace is dangling and is just near her heart. It is to give assurance to Her devotees, although they are dangling and fickle-minded about their having a place and play in Her heart. This suggests to them the sublime truth, viz., that to the Mother the weakest child is dearest in Her heart.

Those who meditate (Chintaaka) on Her from the crown up to the neck (Grivaa)alone and cannot meditate further on Mother up to Her heart in the cavity of their heart,, i.e., those who worship Her only externally have their love to Her, which is ever changing in intensity. But even the devotion of such wavering devotees Graiveyachintaaka  becomes fruitful, although they are bound by various earthly desires. They are like the dangling pearl, swinging like pendulum between happiness arising from earthly pleasures and that from devotion to Mother.

There should be no confusion between the Mangal Sutra and the Necklace regarding their being different things with different missions. The Mangal Sutra is for them that are Her beloved children who love Her and would sacrifice themselves for Her out of love for Her. The necklace is for the welfare of the devotees of various grades. If subtlety is appreciated, a distinction should be made from the view of direct approach to Mother as Her child and approach to Her through the usual religiously prescribed channel, although it may be remembered that the beloved children are those souls who have already been in the religious routine in previous lives, as per Hindu conception.

It should be clearly known that those that are connected with the Mangal Sutra, have doubtlessly their place in the heart. Devotees are connected with heart, necklace and liberation, where as the children have, in addition to those the claim to neck, Mangal Sutra and general welfare in the running life as wellChildren have a double share, and naturally so, because they are in the most cases, the cream of the devotees.

33) Kaameshvara-premaratnamani-pratipanastani

कामेश्वरप्रेमरत्नमणिप्रतिपणस्तनी – Her two breasts are the rewards offered in exchange for the priceless gem of the love and light of the Kaameshvara.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 33

It need not be repeated that Mother is not the Father’s wife as per Mother’s Ideal, and even then in the Founder’s opinion there can nothing more revolting than for children to even think of the husband and wife relation between Father and Mother, or for parents to think of the sexual relations of the daughter and son in law.

There can be no greater bluntness of heart than those devotees may indulge in the sexual relationship of the worshippables. The philosophy of lover and beloved, or husband and wife, however relishing, is, in Founder’s opinion and experience, much inferior to that of Mother and child.

From personal experience the Founder states that the pangs of separation and ecstasy of joy is many times much greater.

There are four principal parts of Mother’s physical person and four kinds of devoteesThe face, the breasts, the lap and the Lotus FeetSweet smiles of Mother are for the newly initiated devotees desirous of controlling their desires. They look into Her face, forget their misery and get wonderfully encouraged to push on forward on their path of spiritual progress. They know only face and meditate thereon. Next, Mother gives the suckling of Her breasts full of knowledge, devotion and Love-nectar to the advanced devotees who have mastered their desires especially the sexual desire. Further, Mother offers Her lap to the volunteering devotees who share Her work and worries in Her great work of conducting the universe and protecting righteousness, and finally Mother offers Her Lotus Feet, which are invisible and unattainable for all others , to only fully self dedicated devotees of the best and most supreme devotion.

This is a meditation and interpretation in just the reverse order of the usual meditation method. Mother’s meditation is not from toe to top but from top to toe and the highest devotee is he who proceeding from up, from the meditation of the most charming merciful face finally merges in the devotional meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

34)Naabhyaa-la-vaala-romaali-lataa-phala-kucha-dvayi   नाभ्यालवालरोमालिलताफलकुचद्वयी – Her two breasts are the fruits growing on the creeper-like hair which sprang from Her deep navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 34
35) Lakshya-roma-lataa-dhaarataa-samunneya-madhyamaa   लक्ष्यरोमलताधारतासमुन्नेयमध्यमा –  Her waist in inferable only from the group of the creeper-like hair. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 35

36) Stanabhaaradalanmadhya pattabandhavalitrayaa 

 स्तनभारदलनमध्यपट्टबन्धवलित्रया – Her golden belts supports Her waist which bends under the burden of Her breasts and makes visible the three separate folds of the side ribs below the bosom. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 36

37) Arunaaruna kausumbhavastra bhaasvat katitati

अरूणारूणकौसुम्भवस्त्रभास्वतकटीतटी Her waist is bright with a rosy tinted garment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 37

38) Ratnakinkinikaaramyarashanaadaama bhushitaa

रत्नकिंकिणिकारम्यरशनादामभूषिता –Decked in a belt beautified with jeweled bells.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 38

39) Kaamesha jnaata saubhaagya maardavoru dvayaanvitaa कामेशज्ञातसौभाग्यमार्दवोरूद्वयान्विता – The blessingfulness and smoothness of Her thighs are only to the devotees who know what is highest fortune, viz., to be sharers with Her in the responsibility of managing the universe.ललितासहस्रनामस्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 39

The idea is that an infant is suckled, but when the child grows up and becomes a boy, Mother makes him sit in the lap, and while patting his head and playing Her fingers in his curls, tells him by sweetest words of advice about what should and should not be done, how facts are, how different conditions should be faced and initiates him very gradually and imperceptibly in to the act of sharing with her, her responsibilities. So also of the Mother.

40) Maanikyamukutaakaara jaanudvayaviraajitaa

माणिक्यमुकुटाकारजानुद्वयविराजिता – Her knees shine like jeweled disks. These are like the pair of the frontal globes of the divine elephant.ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 40

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 21 TO 30

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

21) Kadambamanjiriklripta karnapura manoharaa  कदंबमंजरीक्लृप्तकर्णपूरमनोहरा Decked with clusters of the Kadamba flowers worn above Her ears. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 21

22) Taatankayugalibhuta tapanodupamandalaa ताटंकयुगलीभुततपनोडुपमंडला The two jewels in her ears are the sun and the moon.

The sun and the moon are the breasts,eyes and ear-rings of Mother. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 22

23) Padmaraaga shilaadarsha paribhaavi kapolabhuh पद्मरागशिलादर्शपरिभाविकपोलभूः Her cheeks eclipse the brightness of the ruby Padmaraaga. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 23

If the sky with beautiful red colour was like our earth and the sky had corals, how beautiful they would be!

But they would be feeling shy and be put to shame by Mother’s cheeks.

24) Navaviduma bimbashri nyakkaari radanchchhadaa नवविद्रुमबिम्बश्रीन्यक्कारिरदनच्छदा Her lips put to shame the colour of fresh corals and Bimba fruit.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 24 

25) Shuddha vidyaankuraa kaaradvijapankti dvayojwalaa शुध्दविद्यांकुराकारद्विजपंक्तिद्वयोज्ज्वला

She shines with Her two rows of teeth in the form of buds of pure knowledge. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 25

Shuddha Vidyaa is pure or final knowledge, when a yogi discarding limited supernatural powers is prompted to embrace all in himself.

On whom She smiles, he has passed through all Dikshaas, i.e., stages of initiation and knowledge. This Shuddha Vidyaa dawns on him and makes him forget the difference of “I” and “Thee”. The upper teeth row represents theory and knowledge, the lower one initiation and realisation.

26) Karpura vitikaa moda samaakarshat digantaraa कर्पूरवीटिकामोदसमाकर्षतद्दिगंतरा The fragrance from the betel leaves She chews attracts the deities of different directions.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 26

The tiny musk mark in the forehead and the fragrant betel leaf in the mouth are considered very auspicious and recommended for Mother’s devotees.

Both confer attractive power. In the case of female devotees the tiny mark is a great protection against sexual hypnotism from the evil minded and is a centre of radiations of her own sexual hypnotism foe them whom she loves.  The centre between the two eyebrows is a very important centre along the spinal cord way.

27) Nijasallaapa maadhurya vinirbhartsita kachchhapi निजसंलापमाधुर्यविनिर्भर्त्सितकच्छपी The sweet melody of Her words brought the Kachchhapi to a stop. Kachchhapi is the Vinaa, i.e., the musical instrument of Saraswati or the Goddess Minerva of music. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 27

Sings one devotee :- When Saraswati with Her Vina was singing Thy various triumphs in charmful tunes ” O , Thou of  beautiful speech!She immediately closed the melody of of the string of her instrument with her fingertips, as soon as Thou started Thy vocal speech as it was sweeter than the sweetest music, ever sung or played.”

28) Mandasmita prabhaapura majjata kaamesha maanasaa मन्दस्मितप्रभापुरमज्जतकामेशमानसाThe mind of Kaamesha is drowned in the fullness of the glory of Her sweet smile.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 28

Kaamesh कामेश is Mother’s primary beginner in devotion. Kaameshvar कामेश्वर is Mother’s superior devotee. Kaamesh is the devotee who is desirous of conquering all desires. Kaameshvar is he who has conquered and has become master. Kaamesh is able to be above all the Kaama, desires and worries by reason of drowning his mind in the remembrance of Mother’s sweet smile. The original popular meaning of Kaamesh and Kaameshvar is Shiva. The order has been changed here as the smile should precede the speech.

29) Anaakalita saadrdrishyachibuka shriviraajitaa अनाकलितसादृश्यचिबुकश्रीविराजिता

Illuminated by the beauty of Her chin, the equal of which is not to be found. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 29

Chin reminds one of children’s often catching Mother’s chin and forcefully turning Her face to themselves to hear and grant the demand made by them Chin-holding is the most affectionate assertion of the child’d right to the Mother, turning Her mirror face to itself to join eyes to eyes and protruded lips to protrude lips. Reader just sublimates thy love to thy Mother. Has thy mother never thrust her betel juice, quite unexpectedly in thy mouth! Imagine the same oneness with the divine Mother, and tears will flow from thy eyes in devotion, if thou art a true Maai-ist.

30) Kaameshabaddha maangalyasutrashobhit kandharaa कामेशबध्दमांगल्यसूत्रशोभितकंधरा Having the neck adorned with the liberation promising thread tied for the satisfaction and assurance of Kaameshas  ( devotees desirous of conquering desires ) around it.   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 30 

It need not be re-stated that Kaamesh in the original means Shiva as husband of Shaktibut here it means as in bracket aboveMangala Sutra in popular meaning means the marriage thread which a wedded wife wears and prizes more than anything else as contributing to the life and happiness of her husband.

It is worn as sign of her faithfulness, chastity and the livingness of her husband. The interpretation of Mangala Sutra may be taken as ” tied-for-devotees “, and ” their welfare securing thread “.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 11 TO 20

Lalitha Sahasranama ललिता सहस्रनाम  Mai Sahasranama माई सहस्रनाम

11)  Panchatanmaatrasaayakaa पंचतन्मात्रसायकाHaving the arrows of the five subtle elements. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 11 

The five subtle elements viz, sound, touch, sight, taste and smell, are arrows; these are in Her upper right hand. “The arrows are of three kinds; gross, subtle and supreme; the gross are flowers, the subtle are mantras, and the supreme are the vaasanaas. Of the gross arrows two important flowers are the lotus, and the mango-flower. The other three are Raktakairav रक्तभैरव , Kalhaar कल्हार  and Indivar इन्दीवर . In the Vaasanaa वासना  forms, joy, attraction, confusion, maddening and dying are the five arrows. Some say they are  Sankshobhan संक्षोभण  (agitation), Dravan द्रवण  (wetting), Aakarshan आकर्षण  (being attracted), Vashya वश्य (surrendering) and Unmaad  उन्माद (being mad).

The plainest thing is that this Mother, the Active Mother, utilizes the very same weapons of noose, elephant-hook, mind and the arrows and Her energies of desire, knowledge and action, to protect, guide, lift and liberate the souls or do otherwise, according as Her Grace goes. One thing is however certain, on the top of everything, that She is for evolutionising and finally liberating one and all.

This is exactly what happens with every energy. How to utilize it is ours. Floods may ruin villages, and may as well create a gigantic hydro-electric power. With the very weapon, one may kill his enemy or commit suicide. The very noose may bind us or our enemies. It wholly depends generally on our desires, thoughts, actions, and natural tendencies, but principally on our devotion and Her Grace.

12) Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa निजारूणप्रभापुरमज्जतब्रह्माण्डमण्डला Bathing the whole universe with Her own rosy effulgence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 12

Rosy effulgence is indicative of being happy and cheerful in all respects. The order has been changed here to be in rhyme with the order of importance.

The idea conveyed by these eight names :-

She is Mother (Shree Maataa श्रीमाता ). She helps Her devotees by fighting out the battle for Her devotees against six enemies and all other kinds of enemies (Shri Mahaa Raajni श्रीमहाराज्ञी ). She gives you all that you demand with the liberality of the highest supreme Queen ( Shrimat Sinhaasaneshvari श्रीमत्सिंहासनेश्वरी ).  Although the supreme Queen, She loves Her devotees as Her children and is always at the beck and call when the heart burns with the desire of meeting Her and She bursts forth (Chidagni-Kunda-Sambhootaa चिदग्नीकुण्डसंभूता ). Her constant work and occupation is about battering and deifying Her devotees (Bhakta-Kaarya-Samuddyataa भक्तकार्यसमुद्यता ). She is as bright as millions of suns in matter of illuminating Her devotees ( उद्यत्भानुसहसहस्राभा ). She has four hands (as explained in Preface) indicative of the very simple process of Her liberating the devotees ( चर्तुबाहुसमन्विता ). Finally She constantly keeps the whole universe and, much more Her devotees, bathed in happiness and cheerfulness. Wherever you find joy, happiness and cheerfulness, it is simply proof of a greater pervading of Mother’s Grace.

13) Champakaashoka Punnaaga Saugandhika Lasat Kachaa चंपकाशोकपुन्नागसौगन्धिकलसतकचा Her hair is adorned with the flowers of Champaka चंपक , Ashoka अशोक , Punnaga पुन्नाग  and Saugandhika सौगन्धिक ; Her hair gives scent to flowers. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 13

14) Kuruvinda manishreni kanat kotirmanditaa कुरूविन्दमणिश्रेणीकनत्कोटीरमन्डिताHer crown is resplendent with rows of Kuruvinda कुरूविन्द  gems. [ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 14 ]

Kuruvinda is supposed to confer love, prosperity and devotion.

15)  Ashtamichandravibhraajadalika Sthalashobhitaa अष्टमीचन्द्रविभ्राजदलिकस्थलशोभिता Her forehead is as bright and crescent shaped as the moon on the eighth day. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 15 

16) Mukhachandra kalankaabha mriganaabhivisheshakaa मुखचन्द्रकलंकाभमृगनाभिविशेषकाThe tiny mark of Kasturi कस्तुरी  (musk) on it is like the spot in the moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 16

17) Vadanasmara maangalyagrihatoranachillikaa  वदनस्मरमांगल्यगृहतोरणचिल्लिकाHer eyebrows are like green auspicious buntings over the entrance arches of the palace of Kaamaraaj कामराज (God of Love).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 17 

18) Vaktralakshmiparivaahachalanminaabhalochanaa वक्त्रलक्ष्मीपरीवाहचलन्मीनाभलोचनाHer eyes are like fishes rapidly moving and playing in the shining water of the tank, viz., the bewitching beauty of Her face. As Fishes nourish their progeny though eyes alone, so also Mother give all nourishment to Her devotees through Her merciful eyes shedding Grace. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 18

19) Navachampaka pushpaabhanaasaadanda viraajitaa

नवचम्पकपुष्पाभनासादण्डविराजिताHer nose is beautiful like the newly blown champaka flower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 19 

Champak चंपक  is the most beautiful flower, with best shape,best colour, and best smell. It is however said that it does not attract bee (who is not faithful to one flower). So also those alone are attracted towards Mother who has a single pointed devotion “of one without second “.

Mother devotees know no God except Mother, if they are true devotees.

20) Taaraakaanti tiraskaari naasaabharanabhaasuraa ताराकांतितिरस्कारिनासाभ॓रणभासुरा Shining with the jewel on Her nose, which excels the star of Mars in splendour. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 20

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

WHO CAN UNDERSTAND MOTHER’S WAYS

It is interesting to see the alliedness of Self-surrender and Adwaitism. Popular adwaitism means a belief of unreality, non-existence.Mai-istic positive of Sharanagati is not a disbelief  of the Existence  or a Delusion, but the training of the mind  to remain uninfluenced , as if nothing existed independent of Mother’s Will.

Nothing can’ be neglected . They form the basis for the realisation of  ‘Everything’. Let therefore the Impersonal God be thought of  after you have attained Personal God.Let Adwaitism be pursued after the attainment of perfection achievable through Dwaitism.

As I grew up in years , I realised my folly raising cries in wilderness and pouring nectar over barren lands. I feel like a scientific musician, singing behind a drop scene , unseen,and unseeing , who after exhaustion on doing his best, has found there is not a single soul as the listener or the audience. The songster is not be blamed because when he passed in through the theater compound, he had seen vast crowds. The songster laughs at his own delusion  of mistaking the pin-drop silence ( a result of absence of listeners ) for supreme appreciation  by a large audience. Anyway the songster is none the less happy. mother has heard him and accidentally all the songs were psalms to Her. He has served Mother and that is the fullest recompense  any pigmy man can aspire to.

Mother ! I  find no place for me to lay my head in peace. ” In my Mother’s lap ” was the first lecture given on the opening of the MOTHER’S LODGE. Service, surrender, with love and devotion, to the one finalmost Thee, Thy pets and Thy children of humanity, is the only remedy. I have no craving for that infatuating word “Religion” with so many prejudices attached thereto. Let the world talk of Mai-ism as a remedy and not as a religion.

Not a single day has passed, when I have not asked myself, ” For whom have I been writing ? ” and I have no answer.I have been only serving my most beloved Mother, to give a joy of mother enamoured idiotic child.

My mania is over. I might have hurt many. I assure all those hurt, that I have no personal ill-will, either to moderners  or to bigoted to followers of Adwaitism or of followers of different saints or with those infatuated with the ways of western living or scientists , atheists  or the holiest but narrow-minded orthodox people. I myself am the scion of a most orthodox Brahmin family, but I am a conglomerate of scattered bits  of all varieties. In my college days, being fond of inverting things , I interpreted ,” Mukam Karoti Vaachaalam ” मुकं करोती वाचालम् reversely and prayed to Mother,” Oh Mother I want that Grace which will make me mute of chatter-box “.

My last words for my sister and brothers : So long as you have the worshipful reverence for your saints, devotees and Gurus it does not matter,if you have none for images , scriptures, temples, pilgrimage places and none for your traditions , costumes and defined  ways of living ; so long as your hearts , even though temporarily and only when overpowered with misery, turned towards Saints and Devotees, so long as you have a feeling  of having been blessed  on prostration to living Gurus , Saints and Devotees, all the spiritual victories  and finally to be won for you.

You can be happy provided you have decided to make others happy.There is no other way.Spirit is more powerful than matter. There is some inexplicable working which is making a man full of love and devotion and service , least liable , not only to disturbances from the world , but to diseases, physical irregularities and various indispositions. So to say, on leading that sort of life , you become unapproachable to evils  and unassailable by rude attacks of injurious men, hard situations an disagreeable circumstances.  Something generates in you which gives you an invincible power , not only intellectual, moral, religious but the very physical power of the body itself. You don’t contract disease ; an dis you do, you recover much sooner. You have the fewest enemies; you have the smallest perplexities of life. Believe that your happiness and misery solely depend you. And what is your equipment for highest happiness and minimum of misery ? Your virtuous life , non-attachment and celibacy on the one hand , and your devotion and surrender to God on the other , with love and service.

Superior devotees , during their hours of communion  with God get a promise-ful boon  from their believed Deity.It is that a particular mode of approach and worship and a particular compilation of praiseful  expression  will move a particular manifestation of God to the maximum.The modern man asks ,” Why that preferential treatment ? “. For instance ,” Why Markand Mai ? and why not G -Mai ? “was once an unnerving question. What answer can the Founder give ? Founder silenced the questioner, on owing defeat ,” Yes, She is G -Mai “. Few days passed. G would repeat Jay Mai and not Jay Markand Mai. Once he had high fever. Having failed to get any relief , he began repeating Jay Mai; absolutely no relief ; he saw a faint figure of Mother who said,” My son’s name is much dearer to me  than my own name “. The man repeated the whole Mantra ” JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI “; he had normality within a wonderfully short time. This is the experience known to the Founder in the year before 1935. The man wrote a letter about his illumination and sorrow for his past impudence.

To return to our subject:  a particular set up of a particular worship method, or a prayer or a Mantra  or a Sadhana, in every smallest detail  has the unique advantage  of innumerable multiplications , from age to age and man to man. The verbatim and literatim sameness , is the greatest point.There is a certain sacredness and superbness and pureness ; there remains no room for the smallest doubt  or discussion  about the purity and intactness. A particularly worded and a particularly detailed  prayer or a worship, as once for all settled  between a devotee and a particular Deity, invokes the attention of Deity.It puts the Deity in sweetest memory  of the Deity’s  relationship with a certain devotee. There is earth and sky difference between being addressed as  ” You , so and so ” and ” You, Mother of So and So ” . The Deity makes the good the first promise given; the deity stirred up to grant  the most immediate fulfilment of the desires of prayer-offerers and name-repeaters.

Universal Divine Mother has made a Nimitta , a namesake instrument of Mai-Markand  to declare MAI-ISM. Mai Markand is 300 % aware of his incapacity and so he tells Mother, ” Which devil is going to hear to me ? The only possible way is that you should be showering Mercy and Grace on who-so-ever approaches you through ” Mother’s Message “, “ Mai Sahasranama ” or ” Mai-ism “.

Followers of Mai-ism should form their preliminary ideas first from ” Mother’s Message “ and should thereafter go through the present book. If you have been attached to your Guru  and Mother, you may undertake the repetition of ” Mai-Markand – Ardha-Sahasranama “. It is the finest essence of  five hundred names of the Sahasranama , as dictated in 1949 by Mother during communion , for advanced disciples  who have established  long-durated Guru-Shishya relationship.

For worldly man and woman, I recommend nothing  so emphatically as Service and Surrender. Serve your parents, serve your Guru , serve your god,, serve your wife , children , friends , relations , serve your neighbours , serve all.No technique is required therein. Mother Herself will lift you up. Mother has promised.  And that is Mai-ism.

Once a Master was training his disciple in Sharanagati; the Shishya had great aptitude. After twelve years , it once happened that the Guru was out, and on prayer, the Divine Tripura Sundari appeared before the Shishya . Said She,” I am pleased with your devotion, ask any boon. I would grant you even the final emancipation on your passing away”. The disciple wanted not to be any the least immature disciple of his master; he wished for the glorification of the master on having trained up a worthy disciple. With this mental working, the disciple in all humility said,” Oh Merciful Mother, it is majestically Merciful of Thee to grant me salvation. But I would rather prefer hell, if by my suffering, others can be saved.”. Mother blessed him with highest happiness and disappeared. On Master’s arrival, the disciple joyfully narrated the event. Said the Master, striking his hand against the forehead, ” My twelve years labour over you has been wasted. Who are you to say ‘give me hell’ to save others ? You have not yet fully understood me and my Sharanagati. My son, say, ” Thy Will be done “.

A queen looked at her rear lane thrice alone in her life-time. At her second look she was pleased and surprised , that a girl of twelve doing the scavenging work years before had been woman of thirty, with two children by her side. The queen felt doubtful., if this woman was the same girl , that she had seen eighteen years before. She was pleased to ask and her inference was confirmed. She told her,” You became from a small girl to be a woman with children. You have been so patiently sweeping my court-yard for past eighteen years , but not a single day you have asked even the smaller thing from me “. The poor woman kept her hands folded and said,”Mother, Your Grace and glance is more than enough for me.” The queen was moved ; she said,” You shall have no more to do this menial work. I am ordering my men to send you enough money that will enable you to live with a number of servants.”

The queen managed a large sum of money to be sent over. Years passed. One  evening, the queen heard some noise in the back-yard. Two sturdy young men were catching an old woman and helping her to move  to be below the point of  the royal terrace. The queen was disturbed. She inquired what the matter was. With humblest respects  the two men said, it was their mother,” She is almost on the point of dying and her last desire has been that she should be brought over here  and we have brought her.”. The queen exclaimed,” What, is it not my Sharana ? ”  Said the two sons of old woman,” Yes Mother, that is your Grace-recipient Sharana. She was working here only the last Friday. She continued serving here , although she had so many servants and we , her sons  promised to do the work. But she won’t let us. Now we pray that Your Majesty advises and order her to lie peacefully permitting us to work here”. The old woman with her tottering hands  closed the mouth of her son. She could not bear the words which would mean swerving  from her self-surrender. She looked up at the queen with folded hands.Tears fell from the eyes of the queen. They fell over her face. The queen passed immediate orders to her personal doctor to visit her Sharana and do all the needful to cure her. She breathlessly waited for information about Sharana getting safe. The news bearer gave the news, ” On reaching home, from your Majesty, the old woman immediately expired”.

This is self-surrender, Mai-ism relies upon and preaches.

Dear reader, THAT IS MAI-ISM . GOD AS MOTHER, MOTHER OF ALL, LOVE , SERVICE, DEVOTION AND UNCONDITIONAL CHEERFUL SELF-SURRENDER.

The Founder while closing this book, sheds tears , the final ones to be known by the blessed readers  of this sacred book. ” Mother, I have danced enough  at Thy bidding. take me back now  to the goal  desired by thee for Thy wicked son.”

“With Thy eyes, My eyes United , Do Keep Perpetually’ Remember, Don’t fail, Repeating Mother, mother’s make me die in Thee! Oh ! Ye !!

 MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love , I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother bless the readers. Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with anyone that repeats Thy Sacred Name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased , let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace that the rulers led the ruled into the righteous path. Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the Universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties and on attaining duties and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquilized souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed  to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others  to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the Universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each and all of us enabled to enjoy the Best , what is Divine,Sublime and Good.
Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai,
Jay Markand Rupa Mai
Jay Markand Rup Markand Mai

Divine protection for virtuous and innocent

We have practically finished with the training of mind and we broach the subject of still higher nature  – the nature of man.

All best things said and done , man is the production and development of elements that have their limits, exhaustions, reactions and situations of helplessness. man is surely Divine , but never forget, only potentially. Man shows climaxes of virtues temptation-proofness, but there is a limit. On degeneration determined forces getting stronger, the imitation gold begins to show. An artificial effort , a substantial watchful untiring force has been always required to maintain the highest level.

Man may attain superman-ship, but infallibility ?  I doubt. Man is not made up of such elements as know no deterioration and no decay. Today he is in pit of ignorance. Tomorrow he raises himself to the highest point of Divine Knowledge. If an effort is required to rise, an effort is also required not to fall.There is no absolute risenness with an absolute infallibility. There is however a stage , just like that of a dry coconut, entirely separated from its outer shell and touching the shall at no point- a perfect whole without a crack or  speck. That stage is possible for fewest blessed, but don’t confuse matters . At that stage , a  man is neither a man nor even a superman , but a Jivan -Mukta जीवनमुक्त . The man is then no man, not even a superman.He is purely , then disentangled soul, with absolutely no connection and not eve the earthly consciousness of his body , mind, heart, head or soul. Till that stage of a complete transformation is there , the fallibility is there.

And here comes the importance of Mai-ism.It says ,” It is alright , you may goon with the hardest struggles  to train your mind as described before , but that is all laborious. surely do it. You have to do it, but your task will be facilitated to an unimaginably great extent, if from the very start you undertake it, with Guru’s Grace and Guidance and with Mother’s Mercy, at your beck and call.The progress rate will be still greater, if you also develop your loving nature, loving Guru , God  and God’s children.

It is hidden great truth, which Mai-ism relies upon and emboldens it to regard vice and virtue, self control etc. to be secondary and even dispensable, if the Love is developed to a wonderful strength and in the right direction.

Few people understand why in Mai-ism , Love is so much valued and why the first requirement is ” Love all “.

All goodness, happiness and peace of mind results from Love  – Love of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self. It is Love that develops  a particular admirable emotion , character and behaviour. Love helps, give, prays, feels grateful, appreciates and returns, give and shares. Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance . magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty , dignity, charity etc.

Love is liking, being attracted to, feeling pleasure in, being ready to sacrifice for, , wishing to be nearer to , burning withe desire of embracing and being embraced by, absorbing and being absorbed in, pulling and being pulled in by intense living. Love has its symptoms : Mahatva महत्व , Mamatva ममत्व  , Sankocha-Rahitva संकोचरहित्व  , Sevaa सेवा , Samaagama समागम  and Samarpana समर्पण  [ Overvaluing, felling of myness, non-difference feeling, service, desire of constant contact and self-surrender ].

Love is levelisation. Love is the root of all virtues and the sacrificing struggle for realisation of unity. Love has its own limitlessness, mysteriousness and miraculousness. Love is strength , fearlessness and regenerativeness. Love is humility, patience , forbearance and endurance. Love is the power of fulfilling and conquering. Love is the power of expansion and transformation . Sublimation of love secures Salvation.

If there are two words which the Founder recommends the most , they are Karunaa करूणा [ mercifulness, pity, forgivefulness and forbearance ]  and Akartritvam अकर्तुत्वम  [ the belief : I am not the doer, I am nothing myself, much less the actor ].

Regarding Karunaa, the Founder’s daily prayer to Mother is ,” I have grown up to be what I am , by the mercifulness of the world and one and all helped me.It is purely only out of Thy Majestic Mercifulness, that I have got Thee as my Mother.Let it therefore be , by Thy Grace, that even though my act of any mercifulness involves me in any distress or misery right unto death, my mercifulness does not waver a whit. ”

Pray to Mother Mai.” I do not want riches, nor pleasures, nor do I ask from Thee, the boon of being exempted from all miseries of so many lives to come. What I want is that the afflictions and the torments of the worldly people be reduced , on their talking to Thy speediest path of Love, Service, Devotion and Surrender.” Say to Mother,”Let me only devoted to Thee, resorting to Thee, and enjoying the happiness of serving Thee and Thy children.”

While Karunaa करूणा and Akartutvam अकर्तुत्वम् are being recommended to the spiritual aspirant, there are points of rebellious disobedience and intellectual dissent. ” What an impracticable advice! ” In the first place don’t associate with bad men. If you are conscious of your vow not to be merciless, your natural instinct places a barrier on your association with bad people. You form your circle of the most virtuous friends. Second thing, although there is rottenness all around us and although we surely stand the chance of being sufferers still on minutest observation , it will be seen that there is something within the heart of worst men and some another thing  within the heart of the most innocent and virtuous man  which both go to help the virtuous defenseless. Have you not found in ordinary life how many man desiring to hurt you gets unnerved and confused because you don’t give him any cause whatever to pick up a quarrel ? He may yet start quarreling, but it requires him to invoke stronger brutality. Have you ever observed that a certain atmosphere established by you  of a certain courteousness by yourself respecting others and showing kindness, make any one who is intent upon polluting that atmosphere , most uneasy ? That invisible Divine influence is much deeper than usually thought . There is a Divine protection for the virtuous and innocent. Although it is not that the protection is full and ever , that there is pretty strong  protection is fact of certainty observed and experienced.

I have been merciful to Thy children, as far as I can ; be therefore also, Thou merciful ” is the Mai-istic attitude.

A devotional bird pair on a tree, was under calamity, above and below. A hawk above and a hunter below with his arrow aimed. How can Mother save ?  a serpent came out from a hole near the hunter and gave the sting. The hunter died  and the discharged arrow killed the hawk. Mother’s ways of protection are unknown to us. People must have eyes and brains. Such wonderful experiences are met with, even in daily life.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

No lightness and looseness with Deities and Gurus.

Let us think of the third stage :and please note that as Dwaitism and Adwaitism are not different schools , but the latter is continuation of the former , so here, too,any higher stage is attainable only after the lower stage is gone through, even though for an extremely short period and most progressively. After ‘ not hating and evading ‘ ( first stage  ), ‘ Killing all desires ‘ ( second stage ), comes the third stage : ” Why not ask Mother to kill the demon for you ? You be doing what mother bids you to do , but let Mother kill the demon “. That is the secret of secrets  and remedy of remedies and that is Mai-ism.

Next fourth stage.Don’t entertain inimical feelings even for your foibles. Deal with them gently, but resolutely, successfully and conqueringly.  Beside the laborious way of killing desires though Gnana, there is the further devotional way of love  and sweetness all around  with non-attachment and surrender. When you become inmate of Mother’s Mansion and a child of a Royal palace , you are safe.

In the normal course, without special effort and practice one can come to a high level of character ; but at a higher stage, he requires God , Guru, Divine Knowledge , devotion , religion  etc. for these reasons. So often the turn of circumstances shows, as if the world were seeking out good and virtuous men to be easiest victims of their exploitation. There  are so many miseries  for which a good man is not responsible . After several  sad experiences he concludes, there is something higher than mere acquisition of virtues, strong character and goodness. He sees vast difference between man and man. He has become an inmate interested  with Universe and whole humanity. He studies stages of evolution of men.

The first stage man is happy. If he gets bodily happiness and attaches highest value thereto. that is only avenue of happiness to him.

The second stage man wants  the pleasures of his organs of action and sense in addition to what the first stage man wants.

The third stage man wants intellectual pleasure as well.

The fourth stage man wants the pleasures of heart  and sublime emotions as well.

The fifth stage man wants the pleasures of the highest type of philosophy, spirituality  and religiosity, in which God, Guru, Self, Religion, Universe etc. the major-most elements , have  their highest part and play.

The advance man realises the importance of the training of the mind.He takes it up, and there the street man and the higher man come in. There the distinction of sinlessness and sinfulness, good and evil, truth and falsity,action and inaction, righteousness and wickedness, all get in before him, with their so many different shades and various coloured illuminations.

For the man who is seriously intent upon making a substantial progress , guidance and grace of Guru, Mother’s Mercy and the most intimate and subtle knowledge of spiritual lore become indispensable.  Guru will lead you to Mother. Mother will send you back to the Guru and by repetitions of such alternate swinging , you would be rising higher and higher.

God, Guru and Disciple are practically one . Guru-Shishya relationship is a personal one of love, service, devotion and surrender.Guru in the real sense can not at time more than one. Guru’s Grace is to be understood exactly like the grace marks in an examination. the minimum should always be there , to justify the grace marks being given. Love, faith and one-ness are the main requisites for the best results of the relationship.

The most practical definition of Guru in this age of greatest struggle is this. He is your guru, from whom, you get teachings about approaching Almighty, whose given Mantra you repeat , to whom you fly for spiritual help and Divine consolation and by whose hand placed on your head  you feel blessed. There are no registration offices for , and no documents of , guru- disciple relationship. It is true living in day to day life  of that relationship, that does the work and that is indispensable. The nature and extent of mutual dealings  decide the nature of relationship; not mere words and mere appearances.

Oneness with reference  to which there is the greatest ignorance, light – heartedness or duplicity, even in high-class educated devotional circles, Mai-ism emphasises. One God, one Guru, one Method, one Mantra, one Scriptural  Authority and one Guide – has its own wonderful working force  , which few can realise. There is a living  psychological working  underneath which very few can see, and which is an indispensable requirement for Sadhana. Tulsidas and Meerabai never bowed their heads  to any other incarnations  of the very same God, save and except the one they were worshipping  , although it would be foolishly   ridiculous to suppose  that the sameness was not known to them. A lover of God or Guru says,” I will starve but won’t beg anyone except my own beloved Mother “. A still higher lover is more forceful and he says,” Does not Mother know that I am starving ?  Is She not ashamed  to bring me down to beg of Her ? ” A yet higher lover says, with every cheerfulness ,” Let Her please Herself My love and surrender will not budge an inch.”

You can not be tolerated putting your wedding diamond ring in the box meant for your shoes, shaving materials and pant-clips. This love between a Devotee and a Deity , or between Guru and Shishya  is of an extremely high voltage  and its action and also reaction  is of wonderfully supreme nature. You are sure to repent  if you trifle therewith. Nothing is more punishable in God’s eyes than ‘ Guru-droha ‘ ( Faithlessness or treachery to the Guru ). Some truths are truths for all times. Let us however take  recent instances and experiences.

A Guru had an extremely pet Shishya , staying with him since childhood. The Guru left no occult or divine art or mantra  or science, untaught and nothing of his personal life unfold. The Guru had negative imperfection. The devotional world around , cherished and spread  the belief that their Maharaj lived on milk and fruit only.The consensus became too strong which impelled him to revere and accept  this fanciful , popular idea and the Guru began to take his meals  at midnight unknown to all except the disciple. Said he,” I need not break their faith and love. I am not harming anyone directly. If anyone directly puts me the question, I will never tell a lie.” The popularity increased , leaps and bounds , but the Satan of jealousy  crept his way into the heart of the Shishya. On a suitable huge night festival, the Shishya saw an opportunity  for the Guru’s exposure  and ground-dusting his Guru  in midst of vast crowds. He put an agitating powder  in his food  which excited vomiting and on such vomiting , brought forth all the substance eaten.The Shishya furtively invited the attention of some ; and the talk, with amazement, ridicule and contempt  spread like  a wild-fire. The Guru was stunned and saw through the mischief . Said he cool mindedly to the Shishya , almost weeping , ” My child , what you have done ? If you had only breathed a word to me , I would have left this disciple world to you, as my successor and would have gone away somewhere. Confess immediately. My forgiving is already there. I am not wrathful but broken-hearted. I will be left alone in my old age.  Speak, Oh speak out, earliest in time , so that God’s wrath may not overtake you. Little time is left for me  and for you to pray together  to move our Deity to forgive you “. The Shishya was however overwhelmed  and could not decide all at once how to act.  The greater his Guru pressed the point with feverish haste , the greater was his confusion , obstinacy and petrifaction.  Immediately after an hour , the Shishya had a painful vomit and he suddenly died of heart-failure. The Guru wept immensely beating his breast and forehead  all the way to the ” Smashaan Yaatraa ” स्मशान यात्रा ( funeral procession ). He left the place all at once  and retired in the deepest solitude., in one of the caves in the banks of  the sacred river [ Narmada नर्मदा  ] with a life-long resolution, never to entertain any Shishya  and never to be the Guru of any shishya.

Mankind is usually selfish. Where there is just ordinary merry-making while going crowd saints , men are as loud as hawkers. where something substantial is to be gained  as from true saints  and true Gurus , they do not want competitors and sharers . Spiritual jealousy  religious passion of  monopolisation , preclusion of all others  desirous of approaching  a true Saint or a Guru, and even the displeasure at the idea of one’s own Guru getting more and more popular , are all at least  imaginable things  for the modern man , with no knowledge an depth about  the unknown waters  of the Guru – Shishya , or deity – devotee love relationship.  The greatest of the world’s folly is seen , when it judges a saint’s true worth  by uncontrollable rush of visitors  and heaps of garlands. Be on the safe side. Surely over crowded saint is a high saint, but don’t reject the saintliness that you see in some obscure saint, simply because there is no  astounding paraphernalia  around him. Your decision about a jewel should not  be based on the jewel box.

Every saint is by himself  a spiritual lake  and the healthiness or unhealthiness of the waters  depends on the all told cumulative degree of purity  or impurity  of its residents  and users ; the saint himself remains  an uncontaminable Lotus Leaf. Deity’s , Saint’s  or Guru’s Grace  is like an overflow  in a canal with slopes on both sides , over which dry stones are lying for years, with Love and Service to God , Guru and Saint. Greater the volume of Grace , the greater the height of the deluged slope, stones lying whereon  get wetted  and transformed. Nearer to the bottom a stone on the slope is, the quicker the chance for the stone to be transformed. A still higher relationship is there , when the Shishya surrenders himself to the Guru , remaining in the constant contact , when the Guru is so much moved with the love and service  of the Shishya , he actually sits down  with the chisel  and a hammer, to caret his own image  on the individuality of his Shishya . Rarest cases.

We have practically finished with training of mind  and we broach the subject of still higher nature – the nature of man.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA. 

Mai-ism religionises Love and Service

He would do so many things incognito. Once on the Kurduwadi [ कुर्डुवाडी – महाराष्ट राज्य  ] station , when the Founder was the chief officer of the Barsi Municipality [ बारसी म्युनसिपालटी ], in about 1916, he was waiting for long hours from evening to catch the Madras Mail arriving at 2 a.m. There was a lady passenger, rather beautiful, with a child. Some railway staff people were constantly eyeing her. They spoke with some words expressing their bad motive and she insulted them. There was a long waiting period. By chance the child eased itself. There was no water. The insulted people made most of the nuisance and harassed her as if some great crime were committed  and took her to the station master.Soon there was a crowd.The crowd , with the station master and with her as a criminal was brought by them to the spot, to show the nuisance. They were all surprised. There was nothing. Someone has cleaned it off, with a big woolen muffler in a wintry night, which was seen thrown away at along distance. None knew the sweeper.

The Founder says,” You must plunge into places of poverty and misery incognito, in torn cloths and study and share their miseries.You must utilise big crowds in processions and temples, to get insulted and ridiculed. The Founder to overcome nervousness and over-regard  for the opinion of the society, once moved in a procession over a big round , putting on purposely selected torn and dirty clothes and sitting in an extremely dirty carriage. Those who recognised him and those who did not know him, all called him mad and laughed. To him it was a practice at 18, of overcoming the nature of servility for popular opinion. A regular programme, practice and a subtle watching of thoughts and feelings , to ascertain how far the mind and the egoistic  pride or a certain vice is subdued, is an important requirement . It is in the circumstances of self-invited humiliation alone , that one day, your heart breaks to pieces on realisation of Mercy, that Mother has showered on you.

You  have to actually pass through practices. Practically a life of some few years with decided programmes of the  specimen given. Any amount of good thoughts , do not help you.They have their own value, when the mind is brought to a certain pitch of deeper receptivity.Please note an extremely subtle fact; the mechanical fact that you have and passed through certain practices gives you nothing. What you permanently gain  is what your mind  has received deepest indentations of, by way of an invisible asset, while passing through ordeals, mostly self invited.

When you have reached a stage when sinful pleasures are not acceptable to you, you have to pass great period of relish-less deadened life , as you are neither here nor there. The worldly sensual pleasures, especially sinful, you have banished  and the other pleasures of devotion and divine knowledge have not dawned. That period is the most sickening  and suicide suggesting period. While on one side , you are on the side type of Sadhana साधना , you should also be developing your relations with your God and Guru. You will then  have the relief and a different world  to derive your pleasure  from the Love and Service , Devotion and Self-surrender to your God and Guru.

The last straw that break the camel’s back is the wiping out of the sexual notion. You can train up your mind to be smiling with a mastered wrathlessness, you can be well contented in midst of any poverty; you can reach a stage  when no desires make any agitation in your heart; you may rise above the idea of name and fame; you can be as humble as a straw; you may even bless even your enemy; but certain things are most difficult.  These  are : (1) Proof-ness to sexual attraction, the wiping out of the sexual notion itself.(2) Infatuation ( moha मोह ) . (3) Proofness against final subtle most delusion spread over you by Maya माया  and (4) Life-clinging. Infatuation in its highest sense is, by its definition itself, beyond the possibilities of the control of  mind. Such infatuations do come and only the Divine Will of the Mother’s Grace  decides when they would disappear. No human effort can be of any avail. The cases of Moha मोह  ( Infatuation ) and Maya माया  are beyond our ken. They are some special divine arrangements for some special purposes.

Let us therefore stop with with sexual-attraction-proofness. There too nothing can be done without Mother’s perfect Grace.Mother however does arranges matters . High souls can train up themselves with Mother’s and Guru’s Grace , to remain as unruffled as before a lifeless wooden bench with a lady’s picture carved thereon.This process however so difficult to manage , as, unlike all previous practices , it is not one-sided mono practice. in most cases it is dangerous practice, unless Mother herself manages every detail.It can only be  a perfect Guru in the shape of  a lady that has also the fullest control over practitioner , his mind and body, if he at all slips. She must have strength to save him and pull him out,if on the point of sinking. Such guru Mother alone can depute, but She odes it is certain.

Therefore under Mai-ism the most difficult examination has been treated rather leniently and it should be enough that man passes with grace marks. It is enough that the man is true to his wife and that he gets money honestly in fair ways, and that he makes it a point to spend a certain proportion of his wealth for deserving religious charitable purposes.

Mai-ism is for using the terms ” Money-greed and sexual lustfulness ” and not  the centuries old expressions  ” Kanaka कनक and Kantaa कांता  ”  or ” Kaanchan  कांचन and Kaamini  कामिनी “. It is not the woman that is the source of temptation, but it is the lustfulness in man. Mai-ism thinks it is an ungratefulness to denounce the sex of Man’s mother, sister and daughter. A woman is in no way a grater degrading force than man.

Mai-istic eye towards woman is not that of chivalry and appreciation of beauty, engaging manners, softness, tenderness and sexual sentiments or emotions. It is not again that of vengeance towards man , in return of the man’s subjugation of woman in the past. Mai-istic eye is that of mercifulness, sacrificing , service-fulness and sacredness of mother.As between man and woman, Mai-ism wants to develop true understanding of mutual indispensability and incompetitive  co-operative spirit of reciprocal love and service. The question of superiority, equality and inferiority is entirely irrelevant.Mai-ism wants man to love and serve all women and not of any particular relationship or category alone.

Just as love and service have been there , but not religionised , so also , it is not that the idea of looking upon woman as mother is not there , but it has not been religionised . Mai-ism religionises Love and Service and the trying of one’s best to look upon very woman as mother.

Mai-ism most emphatically states , rules for morality are for the development and control of one’s self and for imposition on and accusation of others.

Rise above prejudicial routine religious mentalities and ways of looking and judging and dealing with things. Seek and follow the spirit.It is the sexual attraction itself that has formed a prominent element of the Divine Arrangement of ameliorating souls of both sexes.It is only the abuse of attraction that is responsible for any disastrous evils. At least these can not be evaded by  denunciation  and flying away. How far can you run away from woman ? You have to conquer your lustfulness, by deep thinking, constant memory, cautious alertness,creating relishlessness and hard practice of self-control, with the temptation itself in your front and with mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace.

There is an invisible long warfare in the progress path of every soul, of an Infatuating power and a Resisting -power. a success or a failure in any particular case prove nothing in absolute terms. A resistance power of 2000 units will vanquish an infatuating power of 1000 units  and will have  amoral victory, but the very same units power will suffer  a humiliating defeat at the hands of 5000 units infatuating power. There is no greater delusion than to call as victorious  one who had no foe  or a negligible foe , to fight. The final achievement is the resistance power . Power of how many units is the test. And that sadhana of  a man has in its requisite, the training of a Motherliness-seeing eye. Looking from the higher plan, it is wrong even to imagine  infatuating power with woman and to identify resistance power with man. Man have no idea of woman’s mental and emotional world.

Motherliness seeing annihilates lustfulness , because of the working of so many associations and emotions, so very familiar to man. The sublimity of the ideal is that not only man is saved from the feeling of hating woman, but there is a germination of positive factor viz., love of the type one bears to one’s mother.

Each sex has its own best or worst qualities and agreeabilities  and living conditions. The soul in the  body of  a man or  a woman has no sex; and any soul takes one sex form or another, according to the need of developing certain qualities  and paying off Prarabdha debts. Under Mai-ism, man has no superiority over  woman  either from the point of Soul-evolution or worthiness and receptivity for religiosity or spirituality or in the matter of securing Mother’s Grace. Mai-ism means an equal religious recognition of both sexes.

” No belittling; no blaming, no blasphemy, no hating and no evading woman ” is the Mai-istic teaching. A whole heartened effort has been made many saints to create a nauseating sense   by referring to dirty constituents  as scum, phlegm, mucus, bile, urine , blood, pus etc. That is also way, but quite at an elementary stage. Infatuation arises not simply out of physical beauty or the bodily charm and only as a hunger for corporeal enjoyment. Perhaps the underlying wisdom of the teaching is : ” If all your discrimination has extinguished, at least stop before and desist from Physical action “.

” Kill your desires ” is therefore the second teaching. Not simply the desire of sexual connection but kill all desires. Reduce the sum total of all your desires.

When the sum total of desires goes down, the infatuation, the temptation, and even the value of wealth and woman, go down.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Develop Virtues,Character and human faculties

An ordinary man, without devotion or gnana ज्ञान , but with character, love and sacrifice , is much happier than  and superior to a so called ordinary Bhakta भक्त  or Gnanin ज्ञानी without character. The former has secured at least the world’s sympathy and co-operation from the world itself and has a vast storage of Punyam  पुण्य because of his meritorious actions under the Divine give-and-take arrangement.Remain therefor extremely intent upon enriching your treasury of Spiritual wealth of Punyam पुण्य , utilising and even seeking opportunities of loving and serving Mother’s children.

You are moral, good, rational, harmless etc., that is your first step.It means you are saved from 80 per cent of miseries, that can befall you if you are otherwise. But there are miseries, say, the faithlessness of wife, or sudden death of your only son or the sinking of  a Bank in which your monies are deposited . How to meet such shocks ? There is no other healing remedy, except devotion, saint’s contact or public service.The last thing means , turning your mind from misery-ful worldly subjects. Saint’s contact mostly means self-forgetfulness; whereas devotion means the transferring of heart and head to Divinity itself.

First character, then devotion ( Gauna गौण  )and then Divine knowledge; then, the alternate innumerable layers of  Service , Bhakti and Gyana ज्ञान , till they interpenetrate, and finally, the Parabhakti पराभक्ती ( Supreme Divine Love ), in which character with action, devotion, and Divine knowledge are all in perfect harmony and of the highest order.

We are here , for explaining the Gnana ज्ञान  aspect.Don’t bring in Theologies and philosophies. Be extremely practical. Vedantism वेदान्ती  and Adwaitism  अद्वैती are names intelligible to Hindus alone . What is common to all and of any religion ? It is the annihilation of the mind. This expression is too hard. I would be satisfied with the ” the conquest of mind “. I want mind to give me the nectar-sweetness of devotion. It is enough for me if the mind stands up or sit down, as my finger goes up and down. And that is Sadhana साधना , which we are dealing with here.

That you must have the amplest leisure and strongest energy is the first requirement of any Sadhana साधना . Your occupation with worldliness should be the minimum. Start with an antagonistic contradiction of your mind. Rightly or wrongly, just be the opposite side of mind. Mind says ,” This dish is tasteful “; you say immediately ,” No it is injurious to health “. Your mind talk to you : ” Make your senior officer to retire soon ; you will get his post and you will be happier “. You immediately snub your mind with ,” No , you fool, have you no idea of or concern of my senior’s family ?” Even when mind says true matters , make a practice of your opposite stand . Why do I insist on the opposite stand even when the mind is right ? The mind is an expert cheat. It will carry you by the way along which you will have no objection and it will over topple you in your moment of in-alertness. So let your first practice be  to be able to set your mind at defiance.

The greatest benefit of this mental practice is that the mind is not itself happy and ease-ful enough to be sitting on any pleasure for long, to be enamoured thereof and then to pull you in, towards pleasures , with its deceitful pictures of virtue, truth, goodness, duty, respectability etc. For sometime therefore, be a living enemy of your mind . If mind says ” Let us go in the north ” , you begin to walk in the south and so on , till the mind is finally conquered.

If the mind adjusts your visual angle to think things from your point of view , you begin to see, how matters will start to see in the eyes of your antagonists, others concerned and others unconcerned.

What is the final result ? Nothing takes root, nothing sets in , nothing catches you, nothing entangles you, nothing blindfolds you, nothing sprouts, nothing takes shape, nothing gets firm. Substantially, you are simply shattering whatever come before you  good or bad.

Gradually the vision of temporariness dawns . what is this world ? What are so called good or bad things ? Flashlights of four seconds . the whole world is only  dream like , nothing of the dream exists, when you wake up. You must have suitable instances before you. You have only some purpose to achieve  – to train your mind to be thinking in a particular manner  , to get a certain conviction about certain truths.The world has all the things. Take up only what helps you and reject the rest.

Coming next, after temporariness to truthfulness, if you have the highest definition of truthfulness , there is nothing in the world  except downright cheating. The highest cheat is your own infatuation and the infatuator. Just be an unconcerned witness, as dry and immovable as a rock and go on studying the world-process of cheating.

The Sadhaka says to himself ,” If everything in substance is not what it seems to be on the surface , why not say and believe in general unprecise flinging  and partial-truth- speaking manner that the world is unreal ? And why not go a step further  and say in a disgustful spirit that the world does not exists at all. Is it anything else than only a bit exaggerated  superlative term or expression for ‘Temporariness’ and ‘everchangingness’ and ‘deceptiveness’ ?

Gnanis  ज्ञानी have their ‘Maya’ माया . Devotees have their ‘Leela’ लीला  and worldly people have their ‘Prarabdha’ प्रारब्ध . All three are different words for  one thing alone viz., ,” Unknowable ness of the unknown, nameable and thinkable ‘.

Let us make a definition  convenient to us and for our purpose. Let us say,  ” Whatever is temporary, changing, untruthful, unfruitful, is unreal and non-existent”. A little figurative personification and we come to the well-known ‘Maya’ माया .

Our mind can be trained to think of changefulness and fruitlessness.With changefulness the trust and the faith disappear ; change fulness may sometimes give you a temporary feeling of pleasure, but in absolute weighing, the notion of non-stability results in a disquietude. The pleasure of getting the thing, due to changefulness, has on its reverse side , the painfulness of loosing it. The Sadhaka साधक  sees both sides and does not fall a pray.

Mai-ism duly appreciates  the indispensability of training the mind of Adwaitistic principles and theories but only in the sense explained. However Mai-ism does not agree with the interpretation of unreality to mean, non-existence .Unrealism in the sense of non-existence, or a delusion, can be accepted only in a figurative or exaggerated sense.Otherwise the whole working of the world will be topsy-turvy.  I would venture to state that the unrealism of the Adwaitist is also a temporary accepted mind-belief , for passing through a particular stage. After realism to unrealism, there is again returned to realism. When we reach a stage of a realisation of the highest truth, viz. that every thing is Mother, if Mother exists , everything has also its existence . What is non-existence or unreal is the distinction and difference. Ishwara-Srishti ईश्वर सृष्टी   ( God’s creation ) is real. Jeeva-Srishti जीव सृष्टी  ( soul’s creation ) is unreal. The most blessed one who, after passing through  the temporarily accepted unrealism, reaches the stage of ” Everything is Mother ” again return to the belief of Realism.

EXTRACT : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

1965512_741961512520671_7523011554908487537_o

First Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace.

‘Shanti’ and ‘Sukha’ – tranquility and happiness – everyone wants them. These are spiritual qualities.Man’s inner soul revolts, against man being turned into machines. These two attainments are indispensable for the spiritual hunger of man. In spite of all atheism and materialism, man is unable to cease to be divine , in his finalmost reality.Why is it that even the most wicked and worst persons are liked to be called righteous and good , just and kind ? Why ? Why are people so very anxious to cover up all their badness and falsehoods , trickeries and hypocrisies ? Why that nature – inner nature – for being called benevolent, philanthropic and living one’s life  for world’s welfare ? Go to any part of the world , of any language , any civilisation; test either the smallest child , or the most tyrannical tyrant ; there , there , is the proof of the ‘Divinity of Man’.

Peace can proceed in two ways only, by the satisfaction of the desires or their annihilation. If by the time your ten desires are fulfilled , twenty new desires fill their place , with yet higher forcefulness, where is the hope ? Unless you turn your steps towards the self-denying path, your demand for peace and happiness is only modestly worded but it is in reality a demand for world’s conquest.

‘Shanti’ or tranquility proceeds from ‘Naishkarmya’ or ‘in-action’; and ‘Sukha’ or happiness proceeds from ‘Tyaga’ or relinquishment. First have the rationalistic, unclouded , unambiguous, crystal-clear understanding about god, Guru, Religion and Religiosity.Then begin the Sadhana of harmonising all the different tunes within yourself, by actual practice , be they only of simplest nature and of the smallest type . Let every worldly activity be only as an inevitable exception to your standing orders  of ‘Maximum observance of Inaction’. You will see the preliminary peacefulness dawning over your Soul, in your mind and heart . after fairly good harmonisation, you will be able to form a conception, an image , or a reflection in your mind.

Get mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace and fire on. Be wisest in selecting your environments , company and associations. Undertake constant watchfulness over your heart and mind, thoughts , emotions and actions.  Never be discouraged.Every failure is only a preparation for a future success. Say ‘I lose nothing on trying ‘. Say ‘Let me have a satisfaction of failing ‘. When there is fortunately an atom of success, say,’ I have to exert a bit more  and let me have at least once a nominal success.’ When that smallest success is there , say,’Why should I not be successful in every case , if I have been successful in one at least ‘ and so on. Say,” Why, while so many others have succeeded, I should not succeed in every case” ? With renewed energy and renewed hope , proceed on, till you have attained a fairly high perfection.

There is no technicality about Religion and Religiosity. Every man that is born is entitled to it, and knows about it.

You are dying for wealth, for woman or man and for pleasure. You have become living ghosts, for their sake. You just try for these spiritual possessions , you will similarly get them now and here. As a matter of fact in the real;m of religion, the demand is the least, if not none; and you will get the Lord or mother, for practically no price whatever. Mother is only waiting to be shouted for, or mere called.

Two Divine Truths must be constantly before your mind :

(A) Unlike worldly efforts, nothing done here is  without its permanent benefit, in spite of seeming failure; because you are busy with bettering your instruments  which are ever with you, to be more efficient , not only for the whole life, but for lives after lives, if you believe in rebirths.

(B) There should be absolutely no feeling of drooping, on seeing the contrast of the mountain of work  to be done to reach the end and your ant’s working capacity. An ant or an elephant , the mightiest army or deserted individual, one and all, are under the kindliest care and observation of Mother and She gives the most handsome return for an ant’s or elephant’s exertion. You have to pass between two opposites. You feel the  task is impossible, on the one hand; on the other you can not succeed unless you have a faith , that you are sure to achieve it. You are drooping at the idea of your inability, and you must have the strength of will, to say that nothing is great for you. The consciousness about your weakness does not permit you to exert yourself , at your maximum possible best. Unless you have that conviction you can’t succeed.

It is here that the faith of God and Guru comes in.You say to yourself,”An impossible thing is impossible so long as I have to do it. ” As soon as you believe ” Mother will do the work for me ” and that your part therein is only the determination, devotional intensity, single mindedness, and ‘Do or die-exertion’ the task becomes easy, provided you have faith in your Guru and in God about His mercifulness and His wonderful powers.

Some persons are so mentally constituted , that if a single thing worth nothing is lost and if they are searching for the same they can’t turn their mind to any other thing, till the lost thing is found.Its worth is absolutely no consideration. The peculiar nature is the indicator of the faculty required  for ‘Sadhana’ or vision or realisation of Godliness. ” DEHAM PATAYAMI KARYAM SADHAYAMI – देहं पतयामी कार्यं साधयामी ”  (  I achieve my object or I throw away my body ).

After the preliminary Sadhana of religious requirements described in this chapter , the Superior Sadhana leading to ‘Vairagyam’ has to be undertaken.This Sadhana is the practice of developing the mind to see in everything 1] temporariness 2]untruthfulness 3]changingness 4] fruitlessness etc.These are the most indispensable factors , in our vision and understanding of the world to make any real headway to go still higher. The perfection in all virtues and the best usual human faculties and capacities, does not bring you to the end of your Sadhana , even if don’t want to go higher than doing your best, to have the maximum happiness and minimum misery. Although the said maximum minimum is the most practical and universally acknowledged  general goal of human life , the higher you climb, the higher and higher requirements press themselves on you as indispensable and inevitable.

You reach the highest apex of devotion ( Gauna Bhakti ). So long as that has not ripened itself to PARABHAKTI  पराभक्ती with Gnana ज्ञान  achievement , the culmination point of Divine Love is not reached and the highest bliss is not experienced. Till that final stage is attained, you remain constantly weeping and laughing, and begging and thanksgiving. Where is the end ?

Here the Gnaninज्ञानी , the Vedantin वेदान्ती come in and say ,” Crush your mind to pieces. Annihilate it altogether. It is this hopeless mind that shows you heaven and hell, and gives you happiness and misery. “. Follow the teaching and train your mind to the point of annihilation of the mind.

Developing your virtues , character and your usual human faculties and living harmoniously and harmlessly with all in the world is the first great thing. It is not that Bhakti or Gnana are not higher things . But without feet and belly and hands what is the worth of your life  with only a sweet heart and sound head ? You can feel most nobly; you can think most ingeniously ; but in practical  life you are a big cipher. What is use ? Hence strict abidance  to the order of development is most useful, hence the importance of ” Love and Service to All ” is the highest, especially in this age of reversed ways and values.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Man obeying divine laws happy.

Mother has made man perfectly happy, provided he obeys Divine Laws and leads a good life, becomes happier and happier as he goes nearer Mother. Our obedience pleases Mother and She blesses us with greater and greater happiness as reward.In course of time our experience shows us that pleasure does not satisfy us, we get craving more and more and we soon get tired.It makes us soft and weak and often our health also suffers. We come to the conclusion that we can get maximum happiness out of this life , only by doing what is right and avoiding what is wrong.In due course  we get a conviction that there is no action as happiness bringing as doing good to others, with Love and Service.

We often find in this world , that due reward and punishment are not dealt out to all persons in this life , where we often find the good suffer and the wicked prosper. The answer to that is , there is a future life , and this life that we live is not simply to end with our death. This life is a serious and responsible thing, not to be trifled with, as our fancies drives us.

We are bound to avoid all bad actions and thoughts.We can not always stop bad thoughts coming to us , but we can at least be displeased with them and try to banish them and refuse to yield to them. Regarding what is good or bad, and right or wrong, in the preliminary stages , it is enough if one obeys inner voice of Mother, which people call ‘ Conscience ‘.

Even the highest man have to actually pass through a period of practice.Don’t hope getting anything free without exerting hard and going through a regular practice. And even that simple practice has under Mai-ism, an importance of a Sadhana.

Although , by one’s own efforts in the routine life  by frequent references on his charts as to his doings during the day and going to bed with a prayer, a creditable mastery is attained, which is on a much higher plane than that of an average man , the constant alertness and subtle understanding and its working remains at all times necessary, except for the periods he is merged in devotion.On the higher plane , after there is a mastery over the usual vices and virtues, there is the further possibility of a slip, because of strong temptations and ungovernable passions. The nature of these temptations and passions , at least generally as also in one’s own particular case, should be very precisely studied.

It should not  upset one on being told , that even temptations are Mother sent and for making stronger and better, if you are a staunch devotee and have surrendered yourself in Her charge . Such temptations and even passions have their particular purpose to serve , in the matter of preparing the Mother’s favorite to be better and better , stronger and stronger.

Provided you have handed over yourself to Mother , these temptations are also  a part of the programme set up by Mother , to mature Her pets.For mother’s surrendered She manages temptations . She gives the strength. She gives the failure. She gives the success and pulls Her pets up.There is nothing to be disheartened . Only mind the proviso viz., if you surrender.

It is quite a fallacious idea that if you go the end of worst experiences, you automatically, by a reaction become better. It is a satanic idea and a theory of demand head plunged in badness. I go deeper and deeper in a river , there is absolutely no guarantee of my being not drowned.The fact of facts is , you may not be drowned, only if higher power saves you. The proviso works. Once you have lost your own balance, discrimination, control and upward going force, what is more clear than that some other force alone can save you ? It may be any, your God or Guru, or your merit ( Punyam ) or your invisible better Prarabdha , or Universal Love etc.

You have to exert. You have to awaken your latent powers. You have to pass through ordeals. You have to undertake your Sadhana.

One great point however  of Mother’s Mercy is the Divine psychic law. Every time you succeed in overcoming a temptation , or in controlling your passion, you get many times much more stronger  to withstand the next temptation of many times much greater intensity. That is the way Mother trains you up by making you pass through harder and harder experiences , provided , She has taken you up on Her list of pets and surrendered.

Even man has his powers  and what Mother desires of him is that he does not misuse them to the selfishness of himself and detriment of others. He has his usual powers of his body and higher powers of mind. ‘Manas – मानस  ‘ thinks or knows. ‘ Chitta  – चित्त  ‘ likes or dislikes.Buddhi बुध्दी ‘ discriminates or decides and ‘ Ahankaar अहंकार  ‘ controls the whole function with his pure or impure and strong or weak idea of his ‘ I and mine ‘.

A man’s intellect is his power of knowing and thinking.  A man’s will is his power to deliberately wish or not wish certain things .Thus intellect is Manas मानस  and Will means both Chitta चित्त  and Buddhi बुध्दी .

Man has to keep a constant watch over how his mind works, how he likes and dislikes  and all other emotions work. He has to turn his senses away from existing objects, he has to switch off his intellect and mind from bad things and thoughts to think of something good or better; and the last thing for him is to change his environments – if one can –  and to have a physical control over his body and its movements. It should be never forgotten that your checkmating action should be very prompt and the psychic law should be  always before your mind , namely, that ones you give way, the vice, or passion or temptation , is sure to invade you on the next occasion with much more multiplied strength.

The best thing is to spend your maximum hours with God , Guru and good persons. the secret of self-improvement is ” Contact with people in better society, better environment and better atmosphere “. If you have the Guru – Shishya relationship with a worthy Guru, that problem is mainly solved.

 

Take as a unit the dealing-region of yourself  with your God, guru, wife , life-long friend and so on. Each relationship is a unit.Take further a complex unit of yourself with your father’s family, your own family , your relations, your society of friends, your professional brothers, your caste-people, your community people, your locality people, your co-disciples and your co-workers in common cause. There is a great wonderful course, that each unit exerts on an individual. The self-preservation instinct is at work. None wants to be thrown out, abandoned and cast to the winds. A man may not care for being moral and virtuous, or for being a religious, but he wants a fullest sympathy of the society and of the immediately surrounding people  around. Just study a few cases, of vast changes in different families coming over to reside in a big cosmopolitan city. Customs , habits, prejudices, manners, purdah-importance , jealousy, outlook-narrowness, husband-superiority, stinginess, quarrelsomeness, callousness, bluntness, ruffian-ism, in the heart within – everything change so wonderfully and in no time. The inner pinch of self-interest  and self-preservation and the desire of gaining  a higher and higher footing is there at full work.

Let therefore the wisest man be extremely careful about his selection of his simple units and complex units. Man can not live without some association of some human beings. Group formations and group isolation are only manifestations of human nature.

Take a complex unit . After all the additions and subtraction, that particular units has its positive attributes, say one unit has goodness, morality, virtue and religiousness; another unit has badness, immorality, vice  and irreligiousness. Each group unit exerts a certain  influence  over every individual of a group and tries to pull and conquer the same to be nearer and nearer the central attribute. Everyone likes to be in intimate touch with others of the same ways. Everyone feels at home, ridden of all constraints in one’s own group alone . Everyone gets extremely uneasy  and constrained in a foreign environment , and everyone tries to be more or less like the group to which one belongs. Good individuals placed in bad units , have most helplessly to bad for self-defense . Everyone’s most natural desire to go higher and higher in rank in one’s society, gives an acceleration. If a man is in a good society  he wants to stand high with goodness; if in a bad one with badness. He wants to win a general applause. No force is as massive as mass force. If turned to religion, it may bring back universal religiosity in a few decades. This most wonderfully  working force must be before the minds of religious reformers.

EXTRACT : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST 400054 INDIA

First secure Mother and Guru. Then go to world.

Till 1940, Mother had preserved me from the poisonous contact with the world. How can I convey to you my feelings of wonderfulness and gratefulness to Mother, for having kept me enwrapped up in the end of Her garment just touching Her heart ? To protect me against the bitter blasts of the cold and heat of the worldly winds.

Will you believe I am shedding tears when I am writing now ?At any rate you can not have the mental state which I am passing through.They are tears of my ungratefulness and joy on eye-opening.I wished my eyes were never opened at all to the trickiness and wickedness of the world.What I have ultimately gained by losing my ‘ child-like state ‘ ? I bless the age when anyone can cheat me and triumph over me , when I can be nothing like a hard nut to  any one of the world to be dealt with any way and even swallowed up. Why ? My heart chokes to speak out : Why ? My Mother in that stage of helplessness never left me away. I had my arms round Her neck and yet as if I was likely to slip, Mother was impatiently pressing me  and holding with Her strong hands on my back. The moments when my small little whole self was not stuck up and riveted with Her portion between neck and the waist, were few. As I grew up and became too heavy, I was taught moving ; but yet such moments were only few  and counted as when Her eyes were not at all the while after me  and at my back when I annoyingly said first to myself and, then to Mother, ” I am no longer a baby, no longer a child , I am a boy can’t you see ? I can take care of myself. I can think out my problem myself. I can make my own way ahead. I know how to make my progress; why should you be entanglement in my way, following me where ever I go ? “

On a fine evening, full of ecstasy, why a motor was carrying the Founder, most cautiously along the fringe of a deep valley, at the dusk,with a fragment of fear as the night was approaching, the Founder was making an oblation of his tears to his dearest Mother in the valley, with these words : ” गोद बिठा जब, मूल न जाना , जाना , तब नही गोद बठाना , माई कुपुत निभाना –  छोड चरण कहा जाना “

When I was being made to sit in the lap of Thee, Oh, my Mother, I had no knowledge and idea of my blessedness. When , now, when I have an idea and craving, I am now not permitted by Thee to sit in Thy lap “. ” Mother Thy ways are mysteriously unfathomable. Let Thy will be done. I only prostate to thee and pray ” . ” Somehow because of Thy own majestic Mercifulness, tolerate Thy wicked son “.

” As unto this wide world, I went forth.  There gained ample worldly wisdom Lost sweet innocence , and Thy Kingdom  . And my place on Thy lap, as a wicked son. Oh Accept me as I am, Blessed one ” Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai.

Today hundreds sing these lines, translated by late Bro. A.S. Mundkur with other Founder’s psalms. Let the tears shed in that valley carry their fruits  all over the world. I do see, though most faintly, Mother’s motive. She is passing me through boisterous  boyhood and mischief-ful manhood, to make me more and more beloved  and better and better innocent and Mother-absorbed baby. The repeated and alternate process of dipping an impure gold tablet in corrosive chemicals and velvet pieces, till it becomes full twenty-four carats gold.

It is at the end of your travel and travail, that you know how very gracious Mother had been to you, while you were cross with Her for keeping you simple enough to be cheated by the world. At the end alone you realise, that was to make you pass successfully through and turn you to be proof to any and every calamitous situation that can possible arise. To carry you to the stage where you can challenge the world saying ,” So long as I have Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace with me , come what the world can crush me with. “

Well then, equip yourself with Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace both, through Love Service Devotion and Unconditional Cheerful Self Surrender , and begin fighting your enemy, one after another and make your headway towards the  Kingdom and Capital of Mai. Is that difficult ?  No.    Is that easy ? No.    It is difficult or easy as Mother wishes that thing to be for you. Mother reveals Herself to such beloved ones of Hers  as have their eyes opened by Her  with the celestial ointment of  Divine Knowledge , on their fixing their minds on the lotus Feet of Mother.

Proceed slowly, but steadily, most cool-mindedly. It is no a day’s work. The greatest advantage with its uniqueness is that every step you gain is a permanent achievement. Start from the very alpha , even if you are at the age of sixty. Go rung by rung over the ladder. So that you don’t slip. Wait and stop if you are feeling nervous and giddy. Even recede a few steps  if need be.  Let not your goal be  out of your sight  any moment of your life. Know it, sooner or later, with your maintenance of happiest relations with God and Guru, the Kingdom is bound to be yours.

A pass-ability even with grace marks , should be acquired in what is expressed as  gratefulness, greatness, goodness and givingness, before a man is really fit for the further two stages of godliness and goingness.  These are the six G – s of Mai-ism. By giving is meant not the mechanical parting with money as that a poor man can not do , but giving a higher return than an average man.

The man who has passed these four stages  has good relations with all round him. People hear fewest complaints and rumors about him. He has no peevishness. He is not put out as soon as there is some opposition. He has the same respect for the others and others’ opinions which he expects for himself, he has the same consideration for their conveniences  and comforts. If some one is wrong with him, he says,” Days will pass and we shall again be friends “. He has trained himself to look at any question, placing himself in the position of the person dealt with. He is able to see things not only as himself, not only as his opponent, but also as all concerned  and all unconcerned. He is able to charitably view any situations from all sides and all angles. his greatness of intellect and outlook is not without goodness. His superior intellect does not make him a selfish master over others. He is not the exploiter of the less intellectual or the less experienced. He is not petty minded. He does not identify himself with his wife and children alone. He has the soft corner for every one of the humanity.

He never takes advantage of someone’s helplessness. He thinks it is meanness to profit by the helplessness of others. He does not distrust others, unless he has substantial grounds to distrust. He does not see bad motives.He does not believe in inherent badness of others , even when he is actually experiencing it and even suffering.He thinks very likely he is in the wrong, when he is thinking evil about others. He tolerates people hurting him, rather than he be troubling others. He takes every precaution to see that he does not take any good man to be  a bad man , does not matter if he has to suffer as a result of his blunder of taking a bad man to be a good man.

Mai-ism draws a sharp distinction between religion and religiosity. Religiosity is the state of being and doing what religion asks you to be and to do.  It is the burningness and coolingness of the Sun and moon. take a high standard of understanding and outlook. To you your Rama and Krishna or Shiva may be gods. Your Vedas and Geeta may be God’s words and revelation. But what are they to the non-Hindu world ? On the other hand, you live the life of duty like Shri Rama, live the life of non-attachment in the midst of all the temptations like Shri Krishna , live the life of complete renunciation like Shri Shiva . Even if you are living in midst of people whose very language you don’t know your language , you will see in their eyes  a love and reverence for you and a desire to intimate you. Religion without religiosity is a corpse. Your living should preach your religion and not your scriptures and loud lectures. Preachers must be witnesses and living models and neither lawyers nor professors.

Mai-ism is extremely practical.Its long and perhaps even tedious instruction should not cause any disappointment. Once Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace are secured and retained, Mai-ism tells you, most assuredly, you are sure to pass. How many years you are required to be under the coaching is a matter of your capacities and exertions and studiousness.

Once let it be firmly established that a man deaf and a dumb, a man lame and blind, a man with no education and no schooling , can be religious under Mai-ism.Religion is to be seen in the life you live and not in words you speak or right or in some particular  external ritualistic actions or observances that people call as religious.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND   MAI NIWAS SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Religious progress is never lost

Coming to the subject of the individual self-improvement, don’t have the royalty of having the highest man as your Guru. Such Gurus will have hundreds of disciples like you. You can’t have the benefit of individual attention. He must be a dullard who requires the highest London-degree-teacher for studying primer. What comes in his way is his swollen-headed egoism. Your Guru need not be perfect.You will never get one , nor will such one will accept you in the real sense of word. It is enough if he is spiritually superior  to you and has your spiritual and temporal welfare at his heart, if you find that you can confide in him regarding your defects , weaknesses and secrets.

Let the mischievous notion of ” No Guru and No Authority ” go. Our life moves with faith. You continue under your home-roof while the rainy storms are there, because you have the faith that the Engineer has built it strong enough. You have never seen the Engineer nor gone to study his wall-beam and roof calculations. You take food prepared by your mother, because you have the faith she will never poison you. You take medicine from a doctor  because you have a faith the doctor would not commit the blunder. You fly in aeroplane  because you have faith in pilot. You can’t move an inch without taking so many things as granted, with faith. What is this newly imported nonsense of  “I don’t believe things I have not seen” ? You pass your life in the belief that your name is so and so, you identify yourself with that name. Is that of your own independent making ? 

You may qualify your faith if you like. It should not be a blind faith or a credulous faith or irrational faith. You must be free to change your Guru when you find you are in the wrong, but you can’t proceed without your faith. Service , faith and love are important factors.

With ample leisure, with an unoccupied brain, with the vital energy of celibacy ( to the extent possible if you are married and to the full extent otherwise ), start on.Never think how much remain to be done. There is no end. Always keep in mind how you have progressed, to keep yourself cheerful.Every step that you rise makes you better man more fitted to claim and command happiness, not only for one life , but for lives and lives. A permanent and perpetual gain till you gain salvation. Although the path is long enough, it is this providential arrangement which keeps courage , patience and perseverance.A single step climbed or a single atom acquired in the religious progress is never lost.

Why so much cry against Guru-acceptance ? No doubt, there may some few cases of the confidence being being betrayed, but the main reason is absence of humility, over-estimate of one’s self and greatest reluctance to pay the price in terms of love and service , devotion and surrender to Guru. When you associate with others, you have the pleasure of being worshipped  if  others are inferior to you. On the other hand, you have to be worshippers and therefor the superiority Guru pinches you. People lose their common sense  when they enter the realm of religion. One of the Founder’s intimate acquaintances, a high-class Government Officer , once told him, ” I hate the very idea of seeing Gurus garlanded. It is cruel murdering the principle equality. My head turns at the idea, a disciple should garland a Guru.”. Once that friend talked over to the Founder, on returning from a place of his long tour of several official visits . The in-charges of some places garlanded this hater of Guru-garlanding. He said to his friend,” There are very few men of my staff who know what is gratefulness. Such few alone  garlanded me during my tour and did their duty. Other people I hate. They never once thought where they would have been but for my raising them  from pay to pay and post to post. Should they not even do such a simple nominal  thing as garlanding their bread-giver when he goes to them for an official visit ?”

Is it not your experience in this experience in this world that a multi-millionaire sets right all wrongs with money, his own incapacities , vices, weakness etc ?  As a multi-millionaire can do any thing with spiritual wealth, so the devotees with the spiritual wealth attained on practising devotion can do anything in the spiritual world.

Nothing is so powerful as the repetition of the sacred name of your deity, be it Mother, Rama, Krishna, Shiva, Shakti, Surya, Ganesh or Allah or Christ, whoever he be , getting the Mantra from your Guru. Fire on day and night, whenever and wherever you find leisure.One hour daily for about six months will assure you, there is an appreciable change in your outlook. Here much depends on the intrinsic value of your Guru, to put it in simplest language , the intensity of love between the Guru  and the worshipped and the love between the Guru and the Shishya and the intrinsic worth of the Guru and the disciple.

Founder quotes an interesting instance. There was a Madrasi devotee  whom the Founder met in a train. He was repeating Shodashakshari Mantra. He had decided to finish one lakh( 100,000)  repetitions. His one lakh repetitions finished on Belgaum station. Founder also got in to the second class where that Madrasi devotee was the only passenger. Founder was in English dress and Madrasi with sacred ashes  smeared all over his body. The devotee got suddenly an idea that the foretelling of his own Guru viz. that he  will meet a great devotee on his finishing one lakh, was perhaps to be true in meeting this new man, the Founder. He tried to enter in religious conversation with the Founder , but the Founder curtly replied  like an irreligious man who had no soft corner for religion itself.

On the next halting station, the devotee got down and changed his compartment. on the further stopping station, a man with a decent Rumal turban in coat and pant, collar and neck-tie , entered Founder’s compartment  and sat by Founder’s side. Founder looked in his face and astonishingly asked him,” Please excuse me . I think I have seen you somewhere.” The man smiled and prostrated to him while saying,” Yes, on the Belgaum station”. Founder saw he was the same man and before he completely prostrated , lifted him up and embraced him most fervently. Said that man with a smile ,” Bhaktaraj, Now at least you will talk with me heart to heart. i am no longer that fanatic orthodox Brahmin you thought me to be “. The Founder attaches small value to the ceremonial part. He thought of giving  the devotee an additional experience and pleasure. He began to sing the very Shodashakshari Mantra in Khamacha tune. The gentleman got the proof. Both enjoyed spiritual ecstasy.

The point here to be emphasised, is that there is an inviolable connection between the completion of a certain numbers of japams ( mantra repetitions ), if done with devotion and single-mindedly , and some happening which immediately assures you about the efficiency of the Mantra repetition.If there is no result, take it, there is something wrong with you; continue till you have convincing proof.

When you reach this stage , you have a current account in an international Bank. You can move in any part of the world , with only a cheque book, taking care to see that you do not overdraw  and you go on depositing.

Many think they have achieved the goal, on getting a good practice of Mantra repetitions. as a matter of fact this is only securing an equipage , for further journey. The aspirant has simply secured the Mother’s Armour and Guru’s Shield . The fight he has yet to be launched in. He has to fight a hard fight on the one hand and keep himself fully invigorated with Deity’s devotion and Guru’s service, on the other. 

Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

For spiritual aspirant repeated practice and creation of relishlessness alone can help

There are certain blunders in respect of which a spiritual aspirant has to be very careful. Everyone sees so very clearly the smallest mole in the case of  others, and especially in them, whom he dislikes, envies or competes with, but is so blind about huge blunders in his own life. He judges others instead of judging himself.He looks up for help, consolation and relief outside , instead of inside.He mistakes himself to be body instead of soul. He wants to seat in the centre instead of circumference.He sleeps where he ought to be awake and is minutely focusing his eyes , where he should use his eye-lids. He brings in Vedantism and Adwaitism when he should act with a sense of duty and strict observance of the fundamental requirements  of morality.From Divine Knowledge , he picks up not long-sightedness, but lameness. From Devotion he squeezes out not the high pure and sanctified imaginativeness and poetic devotional flight of joy but dullness and blindness. He is theoretically aware of every shade of philosophy and Divine Knowledge  and of every emotional spray of the highest Devotion , but he does not know the art of making the right use thereof , in practical life , by proper suitable adjustments . Further what he does for others is worth millions . What others do for him is not worth a single farthing.

You know a certain belief or understanding to be wrong but you stick to it because you have passed so many years with it. Your ability to overcome  the continued habit is another thing, but the bigotry is the greater handicap to the spiritual progress . Passions from within prompt you and drag you to do things , which you to be wrong. Here and in all the cases above , repeated practice and creation of relishlessness alone can help.

Find ample leisure by accepting a plain-living simple life.Don’t make a dustbin of your brains, by allowing all your neighbours  to put the dirtiest refuse therein.Let  your passion of being considered clever and up-to-date-informed go. Why are you so very anxious to be valued at much higher value than what you really are ? Think of the ancient wisdom, most impartially, most sympathetically. start with an assumption, where you differ, that you may be in wrong, being in-experienced. Where your mind conflicts with the said things , approach your Guru, place your doubts respectfully, humbly and servingly.

What is  a man to gain by living in or leaving the world ? Or by an artificial creation of a disgust  for Worldliness , Women or Wealth ? Let there be no misunderstanding about these three W-s  for a Mai-ist. Each of them though generally condemned , by one and all who talk about Religion, is indispensable for the very betterment and spiritual progress itself.The secret of success and the wisdom lies in the most judicious use of theirs , and in being the master and not a slave to them. There are certain Universal never failing Divine Laws and Principles  of Living, which can teach us  the judicious use  and the art of mastery.

Founder asks , Is there no intermediate attitude between infatuation and condemnation ? We get infatuated because of our greediness, lustfulness and ne-science . The infatuation makes us miserable and we vent out to our spite by condemnation. The condemnation again has its reaction. Condemnation results in antagonism, disquietude and starvation. Starvation leads to insatiable hunger.

Some saints – not the highest saints – would go on abusing wealth and their followers will raise to skies about their saint not touching coins , although people could see with their open eyes , that their disciples leave no opportunity to make every provision  for the saint’s comfort, properties  and future requirements. Indirect utilization and direct disconnection ; internal infatuation and external condemnation , is a hypocrisy, about which, every spiritual aspirant should be extremely watchful.

A Mai-ist is extremely moderate. He is the follower of Mother who in virtue of Her conceptional sex is a woman. A Mai-ist is the worshipper of the Most Merciful Mother. Mai-ism advises,” No Infatuation and No Condemnation “. Every thing has its best uses.Raise yourself, by making the best righteous moral and judicious use and develop the control of your mind , thought , desire and action, which gives you the mastery and proofness by Sadhana with Grace of God or Mother and Guru.

The Founder makes and insists on the sharpest distinction of wealth righteously and religiously earned and used and reverse. Simultaneously with the former, non-attachment should be developed. Inwardly there should be a practice , which gives you a preparedness for the throwing off wealth and materialistic happiness at any moment. At no time there should be a forgetfulness of the truth that the desire for materialistic happiness catches your throat after a long continued period of its enjoyment. You must determinedly and designedly manage some breaks in the continuation of comforts and happiness, even if they automatically come to you unexerted for and unsolicited.

The Founder is tender-hearted regarding even materialistic happiness, so cruelly condemned by all religionists. Says he ,” What would be joy for sustenance of life for them, that have not been trained to, and have not tasted , the higher joys and happiness of emotional, mental, spiritual, and devotional nature ? Under the scorching fires of worldliness, why do you grudge and blame them for indulging in their  own avenues of joy , so long as they don’t leave their righteousness and harmlessness ? Don’t forget they are incapable of enjoying higher joys and that joyfulness is  indispensable for the sustenance of life “. Let every one be happy  and have the joy of one’s own natural worth stage and plane, righteously and religiously.

Act most constructively. Don’t be a teacher whose highest efficiency proceeds only from  sever caning. Train disciples, followers and people to seek joy and have the relishfulness of the higher sources. Spontaneity and Sadhana with patience and perseverance  is the soul and secret word of Mai-istic improvement. Lay your highest stress and insistence on wealth being earned and used righteously and religiously, on charity and magnanimity and keeping virtue , humility, justice , truth, innocence , purity, harmlessness and helpful for all.

Teach the world to be seeking relief, from other than money purchasable sources of innocent joys and pleasures , which are so many and with which the world had pulled on  for centuries before the advent of western materialism. Righteously    and religiously  earned and used wealth, with non-attachment  and preparedness for the dispensability of money-purchasable pleasures  is an extremely valuable asset by itself in the scale-pans of Mai-ism.

What we want now is agitation and action, shelving all theories and philosophies. Dynamos must be set up to dart forth currents after currents. A strong religious machinery  with the most gigantic constitutional and consolidated and continued effort of religious universal-minded men in an original form, with all the necessary equipment of men. and money and material must be planted . Religious education  with practical demonstrations  in the lives themselves  of the living great can do a lot.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet.

I come back to the oldest of old truths. Your benefit is to be measured in terms of your oneness with your Guru , the intensity of your oneness, the intensity of your self-surrender, love, service and devotion to your Guru. The period of your contact ; the repetition of your Sadhana and time given for settlement and maturity. What Guru gives that much alone the Shishya gets.  As many Rupees annas and pies the Shishya get. The rest is all delusion and consolation; the crucial-most truth for the modern world that hates the very idea of Guru.

My hearts throbs to declare . ” All my labours on them that were not impregnated with the candid and ardent spirit and felling of a Shishya towards Guru are lost.”

A mother asked her son to fetch water from a pipe. The boy goes with a vessel and shouts , ” Mother I don’t get water. ” Mother looks. He has held vessel above the pipe. Mother shouts,” You can’t get even a drop unless you hold your vessel below the pipe. The son holds the vessel below the pipe. Again he shouts, ” Mother I don’t get water. ” Mother looks. He has not held it exactly below the spray. Mother shouts, ” You can’t get it unless you are holding your vessel in the very same straight line.” The son holds it in a straight line. Says he,” Mother, I don’t get water.” Mother shouts ,” don’t hold your vessel inverted.”

The Founder says,Don’t expect a single drop, unless in the first place , you have a conviction , you are lower than the Guru. Your juggleries of sweet words , little small nominal services, your cheating with two oranges and three plantains , won’t do.”

Secondly you be in his straight line. Don’t expect pipe to shift its mouth to be line with your vessel.Thirdly if you are already full of perversion , all teachings turn poisonous  like the milk to a serpent.If you turn perverted later, one variety of which is treacherousness to the Guru himself , even then you can’t continue  to carry a single drop.

Every one can’t be perfect from the first day.One has however a way out., ” I will be wicked to the whole world but  not to my Guru.”I will be thinking and practising all impurities, but not during the moments I am in presence of my Guru. ” This much accepted and observed , put the whims-hurt machine into vigorous action, till the smallest atom of  a charge become tremendously huge charge.

Guru-Droha , treachery to the Guru, is the highest religious crime.The Guru teaches his disciples and allows him to learn everything and then the fellow turns to break and becomes a different man altogether , as if he had never has met his Guru. Their perverted mentality is this. They think they have an as good right to God or deity, and Guru is only an intermediary  nuisance, just like a peon of an officer. He is simply to be kelp pleased with four-anna-piece. ” Once we are admitted in , we know how to kick the Guru. ” Such people think themselves within their minds  to be much greater than the Guru.  Such people have no idea of the Divine working.  They rely too much on their intellect, and think they have the last card   in their sleeve , of shedding two tears before God  and Guru with a few word  of repentance.

Persons believe that , once they have agreed to do a little something of a prayer or worship, not a single misery should befall them, as if Mother has enslaved Herself  to them for a few crumbs of prayers. They rush on their Guru , get wrathful. Abandon all relations with God and Guru forgetting all life long benefits . When they again gets kicks and slaps they return to God and Guru.

Only few days back, one person came to the Founder, after a long disconnection.He most seriously said,” I was determined not to come to Mother and to you but I finally decided. Let Mother be a Kumata ( wicked mother ) , but I should not be a Kuputra ( wicked son ).Of course he was seriously hurt in financial prospects and had a painful setback. But he would never bring in his former huge uplifts through Mother’s Grace , or his unfitness, unfavorable circumstances , worldly enmity or Prarabdha etc.This is highest height of  a perversion which the Founder had never dreamt during his whole life.  Just the reverse of what we have learnt from centuries, taught by Shri Sankaracharya  .” So many sons have become wicked  but no mother has yet ever become wicked. ” Please note, I am not talking of some villagers  or uneducated or penniless people . My experience has been drawn from the society of the highest middle-class and highest education.

My labours are amply rewarded if I am leaving one lesson after me viz., the indispensability of a Guru ( be he whomever you select and change him whenever you decide ), and the strict disciplinary observance of the Guru-Shishya relationship. If you can’t be true , good, just and faithful to one person out of millions around you , whom you select , where is there even a phantom of hopefulness for the results  of  a solid Sadhana ? By Sadhana, I mean the smallest effort for the achievement  of the smallest thing about one’s religious progress.

For spiritual progress, a time does arrive  when you have to say goodbye to the world . We may or may not leave homes . One Mai-istic formula is Bhagjana, Bhulajana, Milajana and Mitjana ( run away, forget, live  with Guru , wipe out individuality).

Create maximum leisure by reducing your outer wants and activities. Minimize your responsibilities and conserve your energies.Keep yourself in a company of a superman, for as many moments of your every day as you can. See that your desire do not pull you out from your hidden obscure corner shelter. Try to control yourself as much as you can. When you can’t silently suffer , but don’t seek remedy which would in turn bring up a forest of more formidable evils. Utilize the first opportunity of running away   from the temptation  again to your safe corner. Set all worldly considerations aside  making their value a cipher , if thereby you escape a pitfall of your slipping in to the mouth of devilishness. Be prepared to be called a coward , a rough man, a rustic, an idiot or even a mad or a bad man , a vicious man, a faithless man  or even an ungrateful man. People’s good opinion or applause about you is nothing in contrast to your own moral degradation.

In life there are there are many calamities and trying situations.When one has to weigh the worldly benefits  and considerations against one’s spiritual elevation, or debasement , one must invariably decide in favor of spiritual elevation , foregoing all the worldly calculations and future prospects.

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet.You have a right to the Mother’s Feet and Lap. It is enough that you have tried your best not to be pulled out, and that you have again returned. You area again welcome to the safe corner of purity and rest and peace. Run back at the earliest opportunity.Your right living become so interwoven in your life , that  whenever you make  a departure, you are filled with unique uneasiness and confusion. You must be so guile-lessness-stamped in your face that even the dullest man of the world  would detect you out and force you to be driven back to your corner with a little suffering. Develop your mind to be so sensitive  that you yourself can’t remain composed, till you have vomited out your wrong actions, intentions, sins, faults and follies.

I assure you from my personal experience . If you are a devotee, Mother saves you with only a slight reproach and a warning and a little loss. She changes the minds of people . How rarest thing it is to meet a man who make confessions with repentance and resolution  not to repeat the folly ? Mother helps you in such cases most miraculously. It is the Divine arrangement that saints are harassed by the world , even on false accusations  to make them more and more unattached to the world , and to be pulled toward the God.

Nip in the bud, a vicious thought, wish or action.Let the improvement of others be now , only a side activity of your life. Let that infatuation of duty go. A general high sense of duty must be uniform  and of the same intensity and not restricted to wife and children only. Every man has his duty towards God , himself, Universe , parents, brothers and sisters  and neighbors and posterity as well.  Wife and children themselves , although fully mature and discrete , never think about the indispensability by your care and protection, as much as you are dancing about under the name of duty. You have to play your inevitable part alone , with the least attachment.

Every man who has worked hard and gone out of righteousness has  a feeling of disgust  at the end  when he finds and discovers the real mentalities of them  whom he looks upon as helpless dependents and dying without him and as ready for very sacrifice for him, when he sees things incompatible with his life long exertions and expectations.

Your living as a householder or a relinquisher of the family life is a matter of much less importance  than the reality about how you live  every moment of your life . You have to pay off your debts. As soon as you are nearing the mark automatically, all the circumstances of life will  change, to create a position suited to your new requirements. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ [ WEST] , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

No compulsion for religious observances in Mai-ism

Late Bro. A.S. Mundkur who has translated ” Founder’s Psalms ” had become a Mai-ist in an extremely interestingly way. The Founder and Mr. Mundkur were together for only an official duty, for five days.The Founder had gone to scrutinize his ‘award’ of acquired lands . They stayed in adjoining blocks the Nipani Travellers’ bungalow. One Friday night Mr. M entered F’s room and expressed  his greatest surprise on finding him sitting before Mai’s picture in worship. ” What do I see ! Do you believe in Religion after so much learning and free thinking and contact with up-to-date things.? I hate religion.The greatest humbug that has worked horrors on the world.” F was equally staggered at such a contempt.Both were pulled into a serious discussion . M let loose his contempt in never stopping mail trains about weakness and abuse points of Hinduism.He won’t stop to hear  a counter reply. After he had finished , Founder cool-mindedly told him,”  You are right in whatever imputations you have made  but let me have my say. Is there any God or not ? ” “Yes, but not…. “.  ” Do you think for smooth running of the world, there must be some law ? ” ” Surely but not  such a foolish…. ” ” Suppose you are the legislator, what would you have laid down ?”” Nothing, nothing,  absolutely nothing, only live without hurting others , with Love . Help others as best as you can with Service. Remember your Creator, who has created such a happy , beautiful and man-serving world and live always cheerfully , taking life as it comes “.

The F asked ,” If the religion means  this ? ” M got wrathfully wild : ” Don’t try to pull me. I am not a child. I am fifty-two my friend . I have studied all religions  and have had long discussions with Swamis, Moulvis and Reverends “. F smiled to bring M’s wrathfulness down. But supposing some religion means what you say “.  ” I know there is none “.  ” Suppose such new religion comes forth ! ”  In a respectful but convinced manner, he began to leave the room saying with the highest emphasis, ‘ Impossible ‘ . F told him he had to go that night to Belgaum to conduct a worship. M was too generous  and offered his car for a distance over 30 miles and back. He smiled and taunted F with a pleasant vengeance . ” Please excuse me. I am impersonally telling you. That is my religion, to save your immense travelling trouble by giving you my car. “. He could not contain and repeated ” That is my religion “. Not going to temple but sparing one’s car for carrying a cooly fallen from scaffold in front of you to the hospital. ” F smiled, ” If you don’t mind, will you please have a glance at this book of mine . ” He accepted it and the Founder thanked him.

The F returned the next morning. As he entered the compound , forgetting his position  as a collector , he came running and shouting , ” JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI ” and opened the motor-door like a brother.  Founder was surprised.  ” What has happened to you ?  ” Said Mr. M , ” Conversion in a night ‘ Universal ‘ !! No bitterness of individual religions !! Religion itself to mean Love and Service !! What what what do you so boldly say !! Even if  a man does not believe  in the very existence of God, you call such a man Religious if he lives the life of Love and Service !! Has any religion said so in such a explicit bold terms  ? Founder said with highest joy , ” It is not this humble creature  who can dare say that.It is Jay Mai that has shown  condescension to the suffering world , out of Her mercifulness for Her children, in this new age. “

Founder says ,” Let the patient in his last days eat whatever he likes. If he take these six Mother pills he will be saved.” Founder in the most deplorable condition of religion  and religiosity takes the attitude of an examiner, who asks, ” Which chapter do you know best ? Which questions  can you best answer ?  You give me the questions  I may examine you with, and answer them  with your very text books  before you. I don’t want to lock up my University and Colleges . Tomorrow most brilliant scholars will come forth, if these survive “. 

There should be no startling consternation, at a large number of sub – religions. India with so many sub-religions , each one strictly followed by its followers , would be many times much superior to India with an idealistic, hazy, indefinite, chaotic, one Major Religion in Name, neither in belief, nor in action, nor in life .

I do appreciate the practical hardship and difficulty. A man may think one way today and his view may change tommorow. The wisest foresight is to define your religion as broadly as you can.Don’t be retreating step after step with the world’s slaps.  It is not merely a defeat but a source and cause of contempt and of mutual hatred  between the blinder and the bound.

Mai-ism brings down six thousand six hundred and sixty six things to six things only. Six things are also reduced to three trios’ (1) Humanity, Love and Service (2) Mother, Devotion and Self-surrender and (3) God, Guru and Disciple. Take up any trio and fire on. Mother speed you. No handicaps of what to dine, when to bath , whom not to touch, which temple, which river, which pilgrimage place, whom to marry, which priest, etc., etc.

Founder says, “ For all matters , ask your Mother yourself, when in fully serious and devotional mood. Consult your Guru if have any and chalk out your line of action, in which you don’t infringe your  selected principles , with Love and Service , Devotion and Self-surrender; I have nothing else to lay down as a compulsory measure. ” 

 

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA. 

Characteristics of popular religion

The Founder has expressed his views about what a true religion should be :

The task for a religious reformer is hard in a hundred ways.He has to make the world realise that it can not be happy without religion. He has to strengthen the belief both ways. Not only showing how religion has come  to the aid of mankind, but how the highest civilizations not based on religion have been swept away, under the degenerating and decaying influence of time. For the modern age , a mere statement of his about truth is enough. He has to introduce the Universal outlook in every individual religion. He has to consolidate the wisdom of the past, extracting its essence to the irreducible minimum size. He has to establish proper values for essentials and non essentials of every religion. He has to minimize abuse and exploitation. He has to strengthen  the cultural moral background. He has to lay down the best life routine. He has to interweave considerations of the world below and the world above. He has to open the World’s eye to the same One life , animating one and all.

The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper evaluation of essentials and non-essentials of a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly, which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.

A popular religion to suit the modern world should have the following characteristics :

(1 ) Religion must have a definite form and should not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy and hazy something. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age. 

(2) Religion should not be a source of superstition.

 (3) Relation of man to man must be hundred times much better. Be we first a man, then a brother and there after alone, a religious man.
(4) Religion should be recognised to mean the essence and the experience of life lived.
 

(5) Every one should be, and should be considered under the direct protection and guidance of God.

(6) Preachers are to be Witness and not lawyers or professors.

(7)  As few limitations as possible, should be set on the conception of God and on the innocent harmless and free latitude  and living of men.

(8) All adornments and adjuncts should be gradually slackened and even removed, as soon as,  at the stage when they are found to be obstructive , is reached.

(9) Religion should be accommodative, constructive and progressive. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age.

 Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

Mai ( Mother ) is not Maya or the illusion creator, nor Shakti or Power requiring a separate Controller, not Father’s Wife, nor the Fifth Hindu Deity, not Mother Kali, not Mother Mary, not God’s handmaid, not Demon’s slayer, not Mother that is pleased with animal or human sacrifices, not Mother of thieves and dacoits, not Mother of rebels revolutionaries, not Mother of Black-Magicians, Ughra-Sadhaks , Ghat-Kanchuki Dev-dasis or Vamachars.

Mother is essentially the Ocean of Infinite Love and Mercy, Mother is human mother vested with Omnipresence, Omniscience and Omnipotence and raised to infinity and Godhood . Mai is to the Mai-ists what a human mother is to her child.

(A) Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

( B ) Under Mai-ism, there is no place, by its very postulates, for the condemnation of Harijans as ‘ Untouchables, Woman’s subjugation by Man or condemnation by routine religion as ” Narakasya Dwaram “( Hell’s Gate ) has no room, as every Mai-ist is expected to look upon every woman ( except his own wife )  as representative form of Mother and as under Mai-ism the co-operation of man and woman in the Mother worship is the highest spiritualising force. The spirit underlying the words ” Heathen “, ” Kafir “, ” Mlechcha ” ” Durvan “, etc., has no existence under Mai-ism.

(C) One who does not believe in God, but who does believe in the common tie of humanity and practises service and extends Love to all, is a ” Mai-ist “, because he is the follower of Mai in one of Her aspects as One Universal Soul, One Universal Consciousness or One Universal Cosmos, like unto the continuous string through rosary beads subjecting every one of the Universe to the slightest influence anywhere in the whole.

If the Universe is to be made hatredless happy home and if love, mercy and other qualities of heart, ( the bankruptcy of which has been so keenly felt in the present world ) are to reappear, Motherhood conception of God is the most favorable aspect and conception.

A universal evil need a universal remedy, and the Grace of Universally acknowledged  common Parent of one and all. The Merciful-Mother-Parent. The Universal Mother.

A universal prayer offered to a universally-conceived, universally-acknowledged universal Almighty, has its own undreamt-of miraculous efficiency, which followers of individual delimited vision can never imagine.

A universal call alone can have a universal response.

The six tenets of Mai-ism are :-

1) God is more merciful when approached as Mother;

2) Mother is mother of all, without caste, creed or colour;

3) Mother smiles, on one’s trying to love All, to one’s best;

4) Mother saves, on one’s trying to serve All, with one’s best;

5) Mother shows (Her Grace) on one’s devotion to Her

6) Mother serves, on one’s living the life of universal Love and Service, with Devotion to Her and Unconditional, Cheerful, Self-Surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Mai-ist’s devotional ideal :

‘ Practice feeling that you are a child – a child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked. You automatically get confidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother’s child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.’

BASIC BELIEFS OF A MAI-IST ARE : – 

(1) Unity of all religions.

(2) Universal relation of all human beings as members of one family.

(3) No communalism. No provincialism. No nationalism and no racialism.

(4) For Mother’s Love, Grace, Devotion and Mercy, the daily practice of universal sisterhood  and brotherhood, an indispensable requirement.

(5) Every one to have the right of selecting one’s own line of evolution.

(6) Precise evolution of essentials and non-essentials of one’s religiosity, with test-stones of fundamental and eternal truths.

(7) Religion not to be permitted being made a cause for disunion, domination, prejudice, exploitation or superstition, and not to fail respecting science, reason, conscience, experience, human psychology and individual merits and demerits.

(8) One’s own superiority to be least thought of, being trivial, transitory, circumstantial and not single-handedly earned.

(9) Not making most of little differences of high and low, which are often prejudicial and sometimes even imaginary.

(10) One’s cheerfulness never to be lost as nothing is irreparable or unachievable under Mother’s Grace.

(11) Be ever optimistic. The highest difference between man and a man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can make him in a moment.A sinner can be saint at the second moment and a saint may turn to be a devil after a day.

(12) Destruction is for re-construction, doubting for believing, evil for good,  sinfulness for sinlessness.

(13) Rise above all superstitions.There is no ‘choo-mantar'(magic) for a true Mai-ist except repetition of  ‘ Jai Mai ‘ , Guru’s Grace, Mother’s Mercy, one’s own highest exertion and world’s sympathy.

(14) Mai-ist’s highest initial grounding – Motherhood of God, Universality.

(15) Mai-ist’s highest life-maxims – Love, Service, Devotion, unconditional and cheerful self- surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

(16) Mai-ist’s highest sin – Loveless-ness and Harmfulness to another, by thought, word or deed.

(17) Mai-ist highest merit – Serving another onwards towards the spiritual goal or through temporal difficulties, in every moral, legal, legitimate and harmless manner.

Some of the practical measures for practical Mai-ists are : – 

(1) Holding common prayers, Bhajans or Kirtans of God in any name or form and of any saints or devotees, holding classes, delivering lectures and undertaking tours for the general spiritual uplift.

(2) Introducing common prayers in Schools,Colleges and in masses.

(3) Holding Mother worship, personal or impersonal in any form, as may be agreed upon by one and all.

(4) Convening social of sisters or brothers or combined or of families, without caste, creed or colour.

(5) Promulgation of common religious and allied literature and encouragement of studies of all religions by individuals of different religions. Publication of extracts from sacred books of all religions.

(6) Helping poor or bereaved families, deserving students, orphanages, opening celibate Mai-ist Schools , starting widow-homes, offering medical aid to he needy, guiding wedded pairs to-wards spiritual matrimonial living, praying for the peace of the departing or departed souls etc.

(7) Promotion of immensely practical universal  sisterhood and brotherhood in daily life.

(8) Abolition of racial , national, provincial, social and religious prejudices and intercession for bringing about  honorable peace and equitable compromise.

(9)  Constructing, opening or encouraging to open Mother’s Lodges, temples, Homes and Colonies under any denomination religious, national or communal, of any people, in any place.

The process of evolution of Mother’s followers on attainment of Guru’s Grace and Mother’s Mercy is as under : – 

(1) Acquisition of merit ( Punya ) by doing religious acts , japa, worship, charity, services etc. which will lead in the first instance to the fulfillment of legitimate and moral desires, next to patience and proofness, and then to the appreciation of the virtuous, religious and saintly people and their ways of living.

(2)  The actions and qualities of Love, Service, Devotion and Self surrender having fairly matured by practice, Mother will so bring about circumstances and opportunities that the follower will be lifted up from his routine and worldly life and will be ushered into the company of virtuous, religious, devotional and saintly people.

(3) Constant contact of religious people, and their Service, their Imitation and their Grace will create a good understanding of good and evil, truth and untruth, righteousness and unrighteousness etc. , and these will introduce one to godliness after sufficient practice and disciplinary training in goodness, virtue etc.

(4) This introduction to godliness will ultimately result in the great liking for godliness, virtuous, devotional, unselfish and higher living and finally in the germination of Love towards God.

(5) Devotion to and Love of God will perfect the true understanding about soul-knowledge and will bring the Supreme Self of God and the individual self of the follower much nearer, through faith and conviction strengthened by Mother, often through miraculous Grace.

(6) Love of God will result in the Love of God’s creation.

(7) Feeling the finger and hand of  God in all arrangements, getting the sight of God occasionally, feeling oneness with God on self-surrender and inward satisfaction of  ‘ having been accepted ‘.

(8) Establishing a perpetual relation with God  and helping God in all grand work with Power and Love which God is pleased to confer.

(9) Merging in Mother.

The Founder‘s greatest sorrowful observation is, there is no systematisation, although the richest substance  of true religiosity is here in India. Right understanding in its absolute essence, sense and practice is hopelessly missing. Discretion and discrimination about the indispensable elements or significant and insignificant factors is conspicuous by its absence.

Hinduism is the most over fondled child of Mother. There is traditional story. There were two idlers ( brothers ) in the Ashram of Ramdass Swami , the Guru of Shivaji. They would be doing no duty, nothing whatsoever of the work of the Ashram. They would be simply sitting in front of Swami and go talking and praising, while worshipping , and doing all things that can be done without moving their limbs . Even during waving of the light , they won’t stand up. All other disciples were getting wrathful and complaining to Swamiji. ” These two never do even the smallest of the work and go on simply talking and eating. Swami tried his best to persuade other disciples , not to mind. But finally pressure was too  great.They were asked to work but they won’t. Finally , both of them were driven away with one day’s bread.

They left the Ashram and sat under the nearest tree keeping their tiffin before them. Swamiji naturally inquired which place did they go. Disciples said,” Where are they going ?  They are just sitting under a tree with their tiffin before them. Just here outside our compound.They have not eaten their breads yet. “

Three days passed, the same story. Swami went there that night, all alone , with Kalyan, his best disciple and began to hear their  talk unseen. Said one to another, ” Today is the fourth day. I think Swamiji must come tonight to take care of us and take us back.”The other said,” You might be hungry , you take our tiffin and my share also. You are hungry for the past three days.”  ” But then, why don’t you take ? Let us eat together. ” ” No, No. I have a conviction, Swamiji might have no sleep for these three nights.   Should I be so ungrateful ? It is only  a matter of a favourable turn of our fate and a suitable adjustment , which must of course , take its own minimum time . Some day Swamiji will get angry  with their same disciples, because of his having no sleep for nights together , Swamiji will be chaffing  because disciples are right in their demand . So he can’t scold them , but the merciful milky heart of Swamiji won’t leave him at peace, till he hears either we are , gone out of sight, and therefore out of mind, or taken back. ” The other said, ” I think , anyway he must come here at least tonight.” Ramdas Swami laughed outright  and disclosed himself. All the disciples , not finding their Guru, had followed and they also laughed outright. Said Swami, ” These two are nice teachers  of what ideal Self-Surrender   and invocation of mercifulness, going beyond dry and stern justice  can be. If all of you have no objection, I may tale back to our Ashram as best specimens  of self-surrender souls “. That is Hindu mind. It lives in Mercifulness of Mother

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, 400054 INDIA.

 

 

God and Guru both worshipped and revered.

To begin  certain narratives, the Founder  had an extremely intense daughterly love for a lady of a high family and education. She had so much devotion for the Founder that she did not mind the doctor’s strict instructions not to move from her sick-bed and she accompanied her husband from Santa Cruz [ Mumbai ] to see the Founder off at Dadar [ Mumbai ]  on his way to Hubli. It was raining hard and the train did not run. She was entreated by the Founder to return home , but she would not. Waiting from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m., the Founder proposed to go to Sion [ Mumbai ]  to another devotee and return to Dadar [ Mumbai ] .Founder went there with all. They were welcomed and immediately food was prepared. The dining place was dark; the electric lights remained ” off ” during day time. The lady expressed her obstinate child-like desire,” I won’t take meals in this dark room. If you want me to eat, it must be under those under those electric lights.” Founder endearingly asked her not to be so resolute in a matter beyond human control. Said she,” I know there is nothing beyond your control. I am extremely hungry. Every moment you are refusing us the light, you are paining me. ” Said the Founder, ” Mother , here is the foolish girl, but most dear to me. She has not cared for her health and illness. Let her be pleased as well, in  Her obstinacy.” As soon as these words were uttered, lights were there, till, the whole function was over. At the end, the Founder prayed and the light disappeared.

This lady [ Mrs. Sushila Desai ] had a friend in Baroda, a high officer who was severely demoted to a small assistant. The  lady saw him  at a saint’s place and said,” I will see you are restored to your original state . I am the daughter of Supreme Mother, in human form  who can do anything and who can not refuse me anything.” She returned from Baroda and was with the Founder, one night , eating away his brains , asking for a boon. Gradually she told the story. Founder did not yield till 3 a.m. and then promised,” Alright Mother will see that he is re-instated within a month. ” The whole question was re-opened after every hope was dead. He was reinstated.

The Founder had varied unprecedented experiences through this lady. Once, she told the Founder,” You must learn Pranayama and Yoga “. Founder said,” Have you lost your senses ? With so much experience, you can’t understand the greatness of devotion ? ” He went away leaving her house courteously. Some half and hour passed. The lady began to see everywhere in every room , every corner, every sofa, every chair, Mother, Mother and Mother. She got afraid ; she ran to the adjourning bungalow where Founder was residing, begged pardon and took him back to her place , to give him his favorite dish of pungent butter fried , bakery bread and mango pickles.

The lady would not do any worship, would not do any mantras, would not offer any offerings to Mother-picture. She would not wave the Arti. The only thing she had was the faith of the highest order. She remain practically in the constant presence of the Founder. She has been constantly hammering the idea, ” You are yourself Mother “, and she is hypnotizing herself  with the notion, ” What he promises must be done . What was once promised by the Founder can never remain unfulfilled. “.

The lady one day asked , ” You must raise my husband to be the manager of a concern and not merely an accountant as now.” Of course the working in the worldly way was there. But he was able to start within  three months  a new concern which had as its telegraphic address ” Mai-concern “.

The husband and son were both once in a trouble regarding the official management of an extremely serious order, though fully innocent. The lady exacted a promise and both were relieved of the embarrassing situation , all the destructive forces changing to be sympathetic.

Her husband was ill and staying at Juhu [ Mumbai ] in a rich bungalow. She would take the Founder from Tagore Road to Juhu  and get his blessings on him and she would see him off at the station  for Founder to catch his train to go to his office. Doctor said , he will take three months to recover. She told the Founder ,” I can’t tolerate this delay. You are cruel. If you heartily pray, the illness would disappear. ” The Founder was made to promise that he would see that her husband attend office next Friday which meant less than a week. All said,” If this proves true ” they will be Mai-ists forever. Said Founder not knowing his powers ,” Alright, I promise but don’t blame me.” On Friday he was ready and Founder took him to his  office. It was wonder of wonders. The founder has been all along , dealt with like this, by the world, with a promise to be Mai-ist forever . His powers on believing such promise, grew supernatural. His ambition was to give wonderful experiences  of Divine help through Mother’s Grace  and go on getting families after families praying to Mother. If she took up the Mai cause, that would be accelerated most speedily as she had rich relatives , was herself a cultured and educated lady and she had a moral courage and even boldness of an up-to-date England returned lady.

He however found the world to be too deceitful, selfish and ungrateful in general. Now, that he has the experience of the world full of cheating, he neither believes the promise, nor does he think himself  justified in troubling Mother.

The knottiest point which baffled all attempts at solution was this : Here is a lady. She does not believe in worship and the usual things. She has only one qualification. She has a faith which has no parallel. She believes , ” What Founder promises must fulfil.” She does not serve him in any extra-ordinary way. She is doing only what any honorable host would do to an  honorable guest. The only specialty is she remains practically in the constant presence of the Founder. What is the actual working ? For sometime he began to think about  the Theory of Guru – Vakya  -Sidhi. It means this ,” If you have faith that your Guru is God  and simply go on pleasing him , you need not have the same views and beliefs and living as he advises . You need not be obeying.  Guru must be loving you and very generally wishing the desires be fulfilled without any special effort or concentration or prayer to Mother  on the part of the disciple. Guru’s promise and your faith that his promise would not go unfulfilled , are enough for any worldly success. ” Founder felt there was some flow somewhere. The flaw was detected one day.  It is this  : The day, due to some reason or other, the idea of God-hood  in Guru disappears , the whole fabric collapses  ; and that is natural  ; any Guru after all is human being.

Once she told Founder in a theoretical way of a mind  : ” Each one is a master of himself. Can I not do any thing in my own house ? Every one is God and God is within everyone of us. ”

The most dangerous notion of every one  being God is a senseless jargon for which Vedanta  teaching is responsible.

At Madras ( Chennai ) in 1949 , an extremely strong Vedantist argued with me for three days ; he was so learned , he came with books and quotations. On the fourth day, I told him admitting defeat ,” Tomorrow you come here with an agreement  that you have transfer all your property to me. I am not different from you. There are no two souls. and this is only a question of transferring matter.”  He laughed outright. He said,” That is quite apart.  That is not relevant,” that has nothing to do with philosophy.” He stood and never turned up again.

Although the supremacy of ” I am God ” is not denied, the world will be  happier by being taught ,’ Thou art God ‘.  That expression  ‘ I am God ‘ is true in a particular sense only and at a particular finished perfect stage . If you are a true Adwaitist, with whom are you fighting , calling him a Dwaitist ?  Adwaitism is an ideal though highest and not a fact to be exploited  in your worldly dealings . According to Mai-ism , Adwaitism is a stage of consciousness  which is superior to Dwaitism, but is no independent path by itself. It is a description of a certain consciousness and not a self-contained prescription to reach that stage. Adwaitism is continuation of Dwaitism. By experience one comes to a stage  when the universe vanishes from the consciousness, when nothing remains except ‘ I am God ‘ ; later I vanishes , and even God conception vanishes . What remains is an indescribable Divine ecstasy and a perpetual blissful state.

Mai-ism says , ” Nothing is unreal – Creation and Creator, happiness and misery , heaven and hell, deities and human beings , obedience or dis-obedience to the Divine law. So long as the soul has any relation with bodies and so long as one is affected  even to the slightest extent , physically, mentally or spiritually , these differences do exist and are not unreal. Practically every one is a Dwaitist, so long as he has a body, mind , heart and soul.

Why not come to fundamentals ? What is the object you want to achieve by saying , ” Everyone is God ” ?  Why not come straight to the  requirement ?  ” You make no distinction between man and man, that will cause misery to any one and add misery in the world.” ” Love any other being and serve as your own self . Consider him to be like your own self.  Try your best to forget every harmful  difference between you and any other man. ” All these teachings are sensible enough.

Mai-ism says the simplest thing ,” You be good, loving and serving others because Mother Herself  is pleased thereby and She will make  you happy. For your own happiness, protection and escape from misery, you love and serve others.”

First thing is the idea of Motherhood itself. It is the daily experience of everyone  that a mother is pleased on serving her children.  But the greater strength proceeds from the fact that love and service and universality, are the very first words  of Mai-istic commandment, with highest importance given there to. That and Universality  make the whole difference.

Why jump into a decision , ‘ World is unreal ‘ because there are  a few men to whom it is unreal ? Why not consider the fact that even in the case of these blessed ones there was a period when they saw the universe as real. The universe or even  individual soul is an unreal reality  and a real unreality.

Mai-ism repeats,” No mistaking of an ideal for a fact. ” to the extent the difference remain to an Adwaitist, let him remove the incongruency by saying , ” My idea has not reached the point of realization.”

Don’t be a curiosity seeker in the matter of mysteries beyond your limitations. Be ready to be taught, with the firmness of humility and duty , to walk in the Divine Path . Mother Herself will reveal to you as you advance , as much of the secret  as is necessary for your  further progress. Whom She selects that person alone can know and understand the secret, and that too only a fragment.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM , WRITTEN BY  MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  [ EDITIONS 1952 AND 2007 ], PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

Gratitude Gone, Divine Grace Withdrawn

We meet with some cases of people where, after nine successes, the tenth result, a failure , makes the whole undertaking a failure. The reason is that people think as if Mother’s Grace were simply the wages of certain mechanical exercises. They don’t bring in into calculations , their general behavior to others, their sanctity and purity. Mother wants to make your way easier, only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. On the other hand the response of the Grace-seekers is not sincere  and honest; they are waiting for the last item of a certain undertaking to be successful, for turning truant to God and Guru.

One would be surprised and shocked to find a marvelous change in them before and after, the success, in their dealings with all .The real underline fact in such cases is  that the approach which seemed to be so very full of humility and sincerity  and goodness was only a played part, with great artificiality and cleverness. They become temporarily religious as long as they are in the clutches of a calamity. Calamity gone , religiosity gone and remembrance and gratitude gone. In such cases, the Divine Grace and Help is later withdrawn. People trifle with God and God’s help, and fail miserably. Their outlook may also be called extremely poor because they do not realize that they will be needing God’s Grace , all their life throughout .

Please note the subtle most difference. You may demand and get much more than any other man, but your approach counts, how you look upon Almighty and what relations you have . Demanding and donating , is the most trivial part of the whole relationship.

The Founder is not explaining some intricate point. Intellectually knowing a certain truth is only a preliminary step. First you have to create faith in the truthfulness  of the truth. The truthfulness must be constantly before your  eyes. Whenever the corresponding allied  situations of action arise, you have to exert, you have to pass through  a continued practice of rising, falling, re-rising, ad infinitum, till you achieve mastery.

People hate things because they are new, as they disturb them from their inertia of their deep stupor. People refuse to stir up, because their is nothing new to break the centuries old monotony already known to them. People forget the highest truth namely, that there can be nothing new in it’s absolute fundamental nature in the realm of Religiosity under the Sun, because true religiosity was born with the Universe.

There is no hopelessness for even over fondled children. Where is , in all realty , love to God and Guru , as of a child to its mother ? A child finds itself uneasy without the mother. Do you feel that ? You disown your God and Guru in no time. Some one asks you ,” I learn you believe in God as Mother.” You immediately get funky and said,” All deities are same . They are only different names of One  Final – most Thing. ” You shrink. You disown Mother. You have not even the ordinary moral courage which a seven years child has , that says, ” There, that standing in the green garment is my mother.” The same thing regarding your Guru. Have you ever thought deeply ? You want your God and Guru to come in when you want and to disappear when you don’t want them. Where is  even the most  elementary fitness ? The natural fitness of even a child to its mother ?

Millions of things have been stated and will be stated in the name of religion. If you like you may strike out the Guru . The only path of salvation is Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender to your God and that teaching is Mai-ism.

To return to the working, the process is the single minded prayer, meditation and appeal. The brain and the body must be doing only irreducible  minimum things mechanically. Every thing must evaporate from  the mind. The mind must become one with the all – comprehensive conception you have about  Mother. The prayer has to reach a certain intensity. Your mind must reach the melting point and your heart, the boiling point. Grace – demanding is an actual work to be done to reach the boiling and melting points . It is only one syllable of your prayer or only one name repetition that secures the whole Grace-showering work. The main – most point is , that  name  or syllable should be  from the mind that has already melted and the heart that has already been boiled.

The Founder is for sweating and earning the bread with hard labor with patience and perseverance. There is no ‘ Choo-Mantar ‘ . For hammering this truth on  persons who believe ceremonious performance to be complete thing for worldly success, it is necessary to state here  , that many Mantra Shastris have  endearingly told the Founder that there is no greater power than God ‘s or Mother’s Love , which the Founder is preaching all his life.

Guru-Shishya relationship is the very basic body and the soul of religious progress. At a higher stage , it also happens that your Ideal and Deity becomes your Guru , but anyway, you do need a Guru. There are stages in life  and moments of weakness when only the Guru can help you.

You ask someone,” Is not serving God’s children  a great act of religion ? ” No devil will deny. But in front of your house, a  man  falls from  the scaffolding of a building under construction. Some one asks your motor to carry him to the hospital. You have to choose between sparring the motor to carry the man, on one hand, and for your wife  to go for her daily routine of prostration to the deity , on the other hand. There the difference comes. The Founder says, ” You do not know serving God’s children is also religion. “ .  People would say, ” Do we not know such a simple thing ? What new thing  are you telling us ? ”

That service to God’s children, has not been recognized as religious in actual living is a truth. In one of the Navaratra holidays, a relative of the Founder went out with a small daughter ( 8 years ) and lost her in the Bhadrakali Temple . The girl did not know the address of her house. She was sitting on the otta weeping hard and people in hundreds were doing their  ” Jay Jay Bhadrakali Mata ki Jay ” in loudest  shouts. Not a single man took pity on her. One however proved to be an exception. There was the greatest sorrow in the house due to the girl being lost. The philanthropic man brought her home. He was greatly thanked by the Founder’s sister who explained to him the ideal of Mai-ism. The man, excusing himself  while leaving , said, ” I have lost the camel while going to save the goat. On this last ninth day, I have broken my vow of having the daily Bhadrakali Darshan. ”  Just then , the Founder returned after searching for the girl. Founder’s sister told the whole story , as also man’s regret. The Founder said, ” You have absolutely no idea of Mother’s Mercy. If you could not go to Mother, because you were engaged in  serving a helpless child of Mother, Mother will come to you to give Darshan in the dream. ” The next day the man ran down on the Founder  to express his bliss as he had the dream in which Bhadrakali blessed him.

The first requirement for the attainment of Grace , is ” SERVICE WITH LOVE ” . The service may be physical, mental or financial. Service by a disciple means a physical or mental activity, labor, exertion and worry with the mentality and humility of a house hold servant to his life – long master. Physical serving of the disciple is that action , which he would not have done in the usual walk of  life , neither for any other person nor even for himself , and which few others  would do.  Your service must be solid, unique and emergent . It must have ‘thrusts’ to your Guru   and like the head thrust of the calf must make the cow to milk. Your Guru must be pained to watch the degree of your humility, selflessness and painstakingness.  Your Guru should feel indebted and should be waiting , how he should make the return when you make the demand.

The Founder says, ” I assure you , the very idea of the service rendered to any suffering person having a direct bearing   with the pleasing of God is not there. Service does not stand religionised .Mother’s ideal is religionisation of service.

Returning to the matter of achieving religious progress, without the actual exertion  of passing through an achievement , without not only devoting certain time  money  and energy but also temporarily considering the achievement to be only your only goal for the time being , and without a determination and discrimination, you can’t progress even an inch.

Your relations with the world should be those of love , service, devotion and surrender , of course to the extent possible for you. Anyway the consciousness about the powerful influences of these factors must be there. Your desires should not be much beyond your worth , nor immoral, irreligious and harmful.

Your relations with your Guru should be that of love and service. devotion and surrender. As a matter of fact , you have to practice on a miniature scale  the very same thing as you are later require to do  with God. With full knowledge about your insincerity and exaggeration , the Guru loves you for all that, as you are on the line and are sure to reach your destination.

We are talking about Mother’s religion. Tolerable insincerity even a little falsehood free from wickedness  won’t be useful in the Fatherly disciplinary school unless Father acts as Mother. Father in few cases does act as Mother, Mother has sometimes to act as Father. God as Father or God as Mother, means God that deals with us in a fatherly manner or a motherly manner.

Coming to Mother Herself , She wants Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender of a much higher order. Service as stated, is bodily, mental and monetary. Mother expect you to be worshipping Her and helping Her cause by money dedications in proportionate to your status  or what benefits you derive through Her Grace.

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM, WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI, EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007; PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ], MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

 

Mother, Guru & disciple – Parts played

The Founder’s first residence in Bombay (Mumbai) was that of Parixit M. Rai in Santa Cruz, the second of P.D. Dalal in Malad and the third of Pramodshankar M. Dixit in Matunga. This P.M.D., a pucca scientist  and atheist had wonderful experiences of Mother’s Grace. He was suffering from an incurable disease. Someone told him,” When you are fully assured the disease can not be cured by any doctor, tell me, I will bring you a religious doctor who will surely cure you.”

The Founder was taken to P.M.D. He could not pass stools without a painful crying for an hour and half. The host began thus,” I do not believe in God and religion and all the humbugs going in the name of religion. In as much however  as my wife and children  have a claim over me , I do not object to following your any instructions. ” His wife and daughter begged  the Founder’s pardon and entreated the Founder not to mind the impudence. The Founder said,” You have no idea of Mother’s Mercy. I will be here next Friday.”

The next Friday, the Founder prayed to the Mother that was installed and performed his Mantras etc. and gave him water; ” Just have a drink and go to your lavatory.” Wonder of wonders. No pain at all.  Atheism which was there for over forty nine years evaporated in two hours. P.M.D. asked, ” What is the whole process working ? ” Founder said, ” MOTHER’S PURE AND SIMPLE GRACE.”

A change can not be complete in a day. P.M.D. began to think in a way, that there may be certain effects of previous treatments, which accidently synchronized with his drinking the ” Sanctified water “. He very respectfully and apologetically expressed his doubts. Founder said,” Do you think you are cured ? Well then, report to me the results of tomorrow.” The same old crying. P.M.D. was convinced that the medicine lay latent in the magnetized Lotus Feet waters.

404691_466706436712848_1504048727_n

P.M.D. argued there must be something like a phonetic effect. A certain sound may be attracting from the ether which might have the curing property. Founder said,” What is the meaning of this obstinacy ? If you find a wonderful drug administered to you by a doctor of medicine , would you not believe in the story as to how and where it was prepared ? What is the meaning of  your fabricating some argument based on imagination and dismissing the theory explained by the successful experimenter himself ?” P.M.D. decided to perform the very same things which the Founder did. The water did give a partial effect. There were repetitions of experiences. Founder’s water had a full effect. P’s water had a partial effect ,. No water sipping , the same old crying.  P had already after a few days  , turn to be  a believer ; but still up till now, he believes there is something in the Founder himself and he does not go beyond the Founder, although he now admits the existence of God in an abstract conception. He would insist on holding,” You yourself are Mai, you can do what you will; I have no proof for believing there is some higher power outside you and other than you working through you. I simply accept because you say so.”

A combination of a scientific brain and a devotional heart is a rarity. Science and religion although seemingly diagonally opposite are right and left hands of, or the horizontal or vertical wheels of a compact a machinery, which serve humanity , and are both subservient to the Mother’s Divine Will. The one deals with the grossest  element of matter and the with the subtlest element of mind.

Founder had to stay at Malad and could not go to P.M.D. as often as required. P.M.D. suggested ,” You depute your powers to my daughter.” Founder deputed his powers to her for the period P.M.D. was ill. She was made to sit before Mother and the needful initiation  and delegation ceremony was done. The disease was entirely cured within nine weeks – the usual time which Founder states to  all.

There are certain peculiarities about the Founder, which are interesting. One thing is, he is extremely fond of mango pickles or pungent things. If there is a case of high fever, he would ask for hot pickles  or for pungent chutney. As he would go on eating, at intervals, the temperature would go down. Once in Poona [Pune], Founder was called for by a sister who attended Mother’s worship on Fridays; the lady said her husband had fever , their nephew was to be married at Surat and their programme was to start  the next evening and they were to perform the ceremony. What will happen ?  Said the Founder laughingly,” Do you require to be  yet taught the remedy, after personal experience ? Whole thing depends on the quantity of pickles you can spare for Mai “. The Founder returned home. In the morning he was informed  a big pickle jar was received from G-sahib . Founder laughed outright and send a note to the lady that he would see that there is no fever at least till they return from Surat. There was no fever.

At Hubli, a high fever was reported to Founder by the mother of an officer. Founder replied,” Prepare the nicest pungent chutney  and send it immediately. ” This was at 10 A.M. At 5 p.m. the mother came ; she said the fever was increasing. Founder said in a low tone ,” What else can it be , if you can not send even two annas’ worth of chutney to Mai ? ”  Mother said,” What do you talk ? I had immediately sent it “. It was not received. The officer’s peon had gone home intending  to hand it over to Founder before night meals. Said the Founder,” Well, you can’t go now.” He asked his cook to prepare chutney  and began to eat it. He said to her,” You are not to go till news comes from your home  that he is normal.” Very soon the peon came with the said news.

The Founder has funny ways. Whenever there is a serious case of disease , Founder asks for a beautiful note book with best paper and best wrapper. He would then retire in a room and go on writing what pleases him. The note book is not to be returned. His absorption in Mother while singing Her praises and writing them in  the note book would be working miraculous there. Nine Fridays would be the maximum time .

Founder explains the whole working as under : – First of all , let it be clear that there is nothing in me. Mother has me only an instrument for Her own work. She wants that the world should be the world of Mai-ists  believing in the six tenets, with all the secondary matters of religion  only a secondary importance  and considered almost dispensable.

Re: The working process :  The installation of Mother is great thing in itself. Once the Mother is installed. although She may be ignored as soon as the calamity is gone , yet someone in the house  would be taking  a liking and a devotional relish  and though in a broken and discontinuous way, the worship will have a more or less permanent footing  in the family on Mother giving proofs after proofs  of Her Grace. The Universal simple teaching of Mai-ism will spread gradually and the world will be better.

The Founder says,” The highest human blunder is , people do not realize . Every smallest thing you yourself have to achieve by your own exertion. Nothing will automatically happen by itself.” Founder also says,” Do not expect higher things to come  up without Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace. On the spiritual path you need a Guru , whoever he be , who is deeply interested in your welfare , and in whom you have full faith. Let him only one step ahead of you.  That is enough. The test of a solid Guru – Shishya  relationship is how far Guru loves you and how far you love , confine in him and serve him. Guru does serve you but on a higher plane.

The process starts with the disciple moving the heart of the Guru to get a certain thing from Mother. The Guru does not know the disciple’s innermost intensions or his worthiness and his place and part in the cosmic arrangement. The Guru knows everything past, present and future is a faith and not always a fact. It therefor may happen that Mother may refuse to give because neither the Guru nor  the disciple knows what is good or bad for the disciple.

There are instances which show that while Mother is refusing  a certain demand , She has been actually saving a man from a long sightedly seen calamity. The difficulty comes in  because most of us are habitual shameless beggars . There is no end to asking and begging.

Here the Mai-istic outlook is different. Mai-ism does understand that Nishkama Bhakti is superior  to Sakama Bhakti. The difference is here. Mai-ism does not call him a shameless beggar whose begging has no end. Mai-ism does not drive him out, does not spurn him . Mai-ism has the heart of a  Mother. Mai-ism does not  call such a person a shameless beggar, but a senseless immature child. It is easy for a college principle  to select only first class boys  for admission  and show brilliant results. That is not for them, who want to see the whole world enjoys the benefit of being educated. Mai-ism believes in lifting the person  at whichever stage that person is.

At the All Faiths-Conference in 1933, the Founder said,” To the true Mother’s son, murderers are brothers and wayward women are sisters .”

The Founder says, people as also preachers totally forget how practically impossible it is for anyone to leave off his desires simply because some preachers tell him,” Don’t desire. Curb your desires. Be desire less.” Mai-ism takes an extremely patient view. It says,” Children are bound to be so. Let them grow in wisdom. A time will surely come when without telling them you should not ask, they themselves will not ask.”

Moving Mother to shower Her Mercy for a simple legitimate desire is often done by the Guru. Both Guru and disciple , sitting at the same precise hour , where they may be , repeat the same Mantra and meditate on Mother’s picture. In synchronism with the disciple , the Guru performs the first part, but the second part of the Guru  involves much harder work. He has to be annexing his mind  with that of the disciple  at one end, and the Mother at the other. He has to be the connecting link , with single pointedness and devotional meditation. The Mother acceptable efficiency of the second part,  would depend on the true relationship between Guru and disciple . Mother’s Mercy, Guru’s Grace , disciple’s exertion all three together bring forth a certain desired result. As to the remedies of pleasing God and Guru , the same universal Mai-istic formula holds good : ” Love, Service , Devotion and Self Surrender.”

Nishkama superiority and Sakama inferiority is a wasteful debate . None can raise above what he actually is by the stroke of a sound on the ear tympanum. We have every right to demand help and consolation from Mai  , commensurate with our capacities and circumstances. Our requirement is to be true to Guru and God, with a determined living of ”  We shall develop in ourselves the Love Service Devotion and Surrender to our God and Guru and Mother’s children , as far as we can.” Have the cleanest notion, you have to go on reducing your desires and developing your higher joys.”  The Guru has to catch your hand  and take you gradually over  a mountain without minding your going astray  on seeing tempting things. The Guru must just laugh at your weakness, but not spurn or scold. The Guru may fret but he has not to forsake , unless the disciple leaves him.

If the Guru becomes Mother to you in mutual relationship, and if you have every love for your Guru, it does not matter, you may be cunning, wicked, impure, degenerate and of perverted reasoning ; everything will be made straight in due course, provided you stick up, love, serve devote and surrender.

The day you have decided, you will love and serve your Guru and God,, the day you have decided , you will put all your cards before your Guru, the day you have decided, you will try your best, as far as you can to carry out his instructions and wishes , the day you make resolution ,” Come what may, I shall not leave my God and Guru “, your name stands embossed in gold as in the winner of the race, some day.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM , AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  [ EDITIONS  : 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

Saints know Divine Law and Eternal Truths

The Founder retired from Hubli in August 1945. The wonderful speed with which things were progressing was giving him greater and greater assurance about Mother’s Will. His heart was dancing with joy. He said to himself ,” if such people as poor Madrasis were ready to spare one- third of their pay, he was sure to have the personal assistance  of thousands from Bombay [ Mumbai ] , Ahmedabad and Gujarat so very easily. ” The rich and religious and charity-minded Gujarat  had known and tasted Mai-ism for over ten years.

The Founder had helped so many from so many hardships , such as none would like to be mentioned in public, most wonderfully and miraculously.

The Founder gets sickened when he reviews this question after his disillusionment about what the world in its natural constituency is. The less said the better. The Founder saw in one year what he had not dreamt of in over fifty-five years. The whole world changed as soon as he gave an utterance to his intension of expecting some financial help for doing Mother’s work, which he had been doing for so many years in the past and which the world had enjoyed  at the Founder’s expense. People who had wept before him and whose tears he had wiped , began to talk to him as a house-master would speak to a door-beggar.

People began to talk about a trust and a committee. The Founder was agreeable to the proposal. Both proposals were placed  before persons interested , but there was not a single man coming forth with  any interest  whatsoever, either to touch his purse or to move his hands and feet to go to another. Ahmedabad went one step further. Some-one with responsible life-status and education abroad argued , ” Where is the need of a building for doing Mother’s work ?  Can it not be done on a Verandah ? ” Some one would say to him, ” If you had an idea of getting money from us to do the  work , why did you not  begin from very commencement to sell Mother’s Grace ? ” Some one would ask , ” Since what date Mother has taken to begging ? Is Mother for giving or receiving  ? ” Some would say ,” Your powers you have lost. They are all consumed ; if not , why does not Mother Herself give you a lottery ? ” Some one will say ,”  Come on , cheer up. I am helping you. I will give ten per cent of my gains for Mother’s work, on my getting money through your lips “. The master stroke was this , ” If you have no money to continue your fads, why don’t you be wise and sit silent in an un-known corner ? ” Some would say ,” Your egoism has not died. Who are you to say improve the world ? ” Some had heartlessness of questioning ,” What will happen when you  die ? That is the most important question. ” Some one illumined him by suggesting to him to give an undertaking to the effect that none of his family members would ever step into the place .

The climax was there when one of the Founder’s relatives , on a Friday while going out for work, in his motor said in a threatening manner  with the rights of an elderly relative  to another,” There is nothing more to think about or to do regarding him. He has already turned mad. Confine him in a  room and give him two meals a day  and keep all necessary arrangements for his bodily requirement . ” This was said in the presence of the Founder and indirectly to him and both started out towards the city for their work. The Founder wept with an out burst of tears shouting to Mother, ” My own nearest relatives do not understand me and have not even an iota of love or respect for my work of Thine “.

The motor which carried the relatives had a severe accident, although they were saved. The motor had to be sent for immediate repairs.  In the evening, while returning in the repaired motor , they had a second accident. The motor was sent back for repairs and they had to return in some friend’s car. On arriving home the younger relative informed the family of the accident details and with tears in his eyes , embraced the Founder and asked his apology, for the cruel words the eldest relative had addressed to the Founder. The elder relative indirectly joined the younger in his apology maintaining his status , but with every affectionate love.

The Founder would sit for nights , in the terrace of the place at Malad and would be gazing at the moon and praying to Mother. One night, he burst into such a loud laughter, that some of the family members  come running to enquire  why he was laughing. Founder said, ” This world, Mother has made funniest enough to nullify the highest serenity . I was temporarily unhappy because I left the Mother’s lap and too much trusted in the world and expected its sympathetic  co-operation for my Mai’s work. I have seen now the world in its true colors. But now I laugh outright “.

” Yes Mother has promised me . My desire of constructing ‘ Mai Niwas ‘ shall not remain unfulfilled. I am given a tip. I will do nothing from now by way of troubling Mother for Mother’s Grace to remove the miseries of persons that approach me , without their promise to do something for Mother in return ; that something may be what they themselves decide. But nothing free from now except for the really poor. Mother has promised me . She will try best to give me prompt happy results  in response to my prayers for the relief of  people of individual cases.”

The fact that he did not get money from the public was now taken by him  to mean no disqualification. In the matter of charities, he had a vivid picture . Most charities were out of fear of God, or  for fame , or for some  whitewashing some black spot or for catching opportunity to widen business or for removing burden of conscience-sting.

The world has to be tackled most diplomatically. To spread one’s religion , you should study other religions . Both these views look strange  at first , as many saints have neither studied various philosophies  nor been under the smallest shadow of wickedness.

When any saint is described as illiterate, that means , one : that he did not go through the regular schooling course; second : that those saints knew little about two penny matters .

The fact is this : if you believe in past lives , the saint has acquired those acquisitions through experiences in past lives. If you don’t, he is actually born with certain perfections , or say supremely high faculties. Either way , the thing which people think as absent , being invisible, is invisibly there.

Saints have known the Divine Law and the eternal truths. They have accepted them once for all. Every detail of their living is guided with that wisdom of those truths. So to say, every action of theirs originates from the conviction of those eternal truths. Saints have evolved all their wisdom into their instinctive or super-conscious faculties.

The Founder for years together did not know what  ‘ L.B.W. ‘  in cricket means. Once the Founder was invited , in a club, to be a partner in bridge. He was so much pressed that he had to say it out, he did not know the A.B.C. of the game . Some mildly smiled, some loudly laughed. One of them, a distinguished officer, saved his humiliation by saying, ” He is not a bridge player, but a bridge builder for all of us to go to our God.”

One night he was in communion with Mother , when Mother cooled him down ,” Is it not what every religious man has stated  that the world is full of wickedness ?” One educated man in Ahmedabad told the Founder in soothing manner,” Did you know it for the first time today, that the world is wicked ? ”  Said the Founder ,” No, but the extent had remained unknown. And that I have realized only now at the fag end of my life “.

The Founder came to the conclusion that Mother wanted him to work single-handed and single pursed. The only change was that when the world had turned the deaf ear to his request, Founder became more practical and, now in a way, opened his religious – relief – hospital. The Founder with his powers went on relieving different varieties of miseries working hard day and night for the success of persons that came to him, with clear understanding about their having some-thing to do ( whatever they liked ) to help him to be in financial position to do Mother’s Work.

Founder experienced Mother’s Grace from stage to stage while Mai Niwas construction was undertaken and Founder entered Mai Niwas  at the mid-night hour of  4 MARCH 1949, all alone , himself and his Mother.

886787_535118499871641_715042936_o

The midnight hour of the Friday night of  4 MARCH 1949 was a memorable moment. The Founder had not informed a single soul about his desire to enter Mai Niwas on that particular night. He had a strong desire to enter it alone , because he did not know how he would pass that night. He was sure something would take place. At about 11 at night , some Mai-ist [ This was Bro. Himmat Bhai Mehta ] came to see him came off on the Grant Road Station. He insisted on accompanying him ; said he would leave him in Mai Niwas  and return. The Founder declined his company courteously, but the other purchased two tickets and got into the train. On reaching Santa Cruz Station, the Founder had to make it clear,” You may go back. I want to enter Mai Niwas alone .” The man could not understand the mystic force behind the request and purely out of goodness beckoned  a taxi-walla, saying he would leave the Founder and return in the same taxi. Before however the taxi came up , he had such an intense stomach-ache  that he fell down. The taxi-walla seeing the miserable plight , turned and went away. The Founder most entreatingly said,” You speak out you are not going to accompany me ; Mother will remove your pain immediately.” The man said ,” Yes, if Mother and you are insistent on that point , I am surely returning.” Just at that moment the pain disappeared ; without any further words he ran to the station. The Founder was trembling within himself. This incident made him sure , something unusual was in store for him. It was two minutes to twelve when he reached the Mai Niwas door. He opened it. It was ground floor building with vast open lands on all sides , with the nearest building far away. It was a dark night. No street- lamp nearby. There was none to save if he was attacked. He reached for a candle packet and match-box packet at the spot where he had placed them when he last visited. They were not there. This made him his heart  throb with fear. ” What ? Has Mother intended he be labored that night ? ” He stood on the Otta for nearly twenty minutes and then laughed outright at the idea how Mother extracts hymns  and prayers from devotees. He made bold to get in the black dark near the Mother’s picture , allowing the outside faintest light to relieve his fear.

The first experience of his life . The Mother picture was Kali  like. He began to sweat. For the first time he began to get  a different picture of his beliefs, ” Was he all along under delusion ? Was the Mother Ideal only a making of his own brains ? In reality was Mother Kali ? Which was true , Mother appeared as Kali or Kali had allowed Herself  to be worshipped and preached as Mother ? ” He prostrated. He mustered up enough courage. He decided to pray as Mother and then reconcile both conceptions. sang he to himself :

Karuna Sen Abataka Badha , Karunasen Mili Mai

Karunasen Dukh Marana Ho , Karoona Chooti Na  Jai,

Jo kucha Kiya So Tune Kiya , Men Kachu Janata Nai

Teri Tuni  Samla le, men Japa  Rahahun Mai.

” I have grown old , fairing with Thy Mercy alone. With Thy Mercy alone , I have gained Thee Mother. It is out of pity for the suffering world that I have preached Thee even inviting misery and death. Now I only pray that my pity may not get relaxed and Your Mercy on me may not be at all be diminished. Whatever has been done is done by Thee. I know not a bit of it. Your matters you take charge . I am only for sitting in a corner  at Thy Lotus Feet all the while repeating Jay Mai “.

As he went on repeating these couplets , his fear was getting vanished ; his conviction was coming up : ” Mother’s one aspect was Kali ” .   More strange than both was the phosphorescent light Mother’s image  was getting. The image was gaining in light by his alternative repetitions of ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” and couplets , spreading brightness of 5, 10, 15, 20, and higher watts electric bulbs. He had tears of joy and relief. Said he,” If you like , you be Kali to the wicked world . To me you remain Mother “.

Said he laughingly,” You won’t remain this phosphorescent light all the night. So I take you out. We shall be together on Otta.” He spread the carpet on the Otta and went to lift the image . As he thrust his hands behind the image , his hands felt some packets ; he pulled them out and the match box packet. The Founder’s suspicious nature did not leave him; he fell in the thought world of recollection to decide if it was not he who had by mistake put the packets behind the image . ” Might it be  that some one who accompanied him the previous night , wisely thought , some one would take them away from the window , so better place them behind the image  ? ”

As soon as that idea came , the last idea’s coming synchronized with the Mother’s light disappearing. He was sorry. He condemned himself for his suspicious nature. His brains began to recollect two previous experiences. Once there was light at one  of the Bombay suburbs  in a kitchen when he prayed ( referred to latter ). The other when in Vile Parle  a blaze appeared  from the altar. There were some more , as when he runningly passed through dark nights after mid-night , but there were lights which did not last longer than two to three minutes. This was in Ahmedabad , when one night he grew very desperate and left his house with, ” This is Thy world and its response to Thy work. Thou and Thy world, do whatever Thy likest. I have nothing to do with Thy world today.” As he went out in the streets , one after another, every fourth or fifth bungalow, right from Pritamnagar to Bhadra Kali, showed switching on off lights. His vexation turned to an outright laughter saying, ” Thy highest pleasure it seems , is vexing me. Instead of switching on electric lights why not switch on the true  illumination lights  of every one that can help Thy cause ? ” He got consoled and returned home. He also remembered and laughed at his folly, when he got wrathful in Ahmedabad hospital on Mother ceasing to attend on him, because he had suspicion.”

He accepted this time Mother’s decision. If after so much experience , I am nothing better than a street man, Mother is more than justified in withdrawing Her presence , or Her light’s presence.” He yielded biting his lips. Just as a child that has committed something wrong keeps complete silence and engages itself in some harmless occupation , wishing Mother also may forget or at least forgive , the Founder unmurmuringly  lighted the candle and placed the candle on the nearest window and began to repeat  ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai “.

The terribleness was not yet over. A wind blew out the candle ; he saw a black figure looking through the window. Was it an apparition, a ghost or some thief ? The figure was moving. The Founder with tremulous voice shouted ,’ Kon ‘ ; ‘ Who ‘ ? The reply was ‘ Kholo ‘ , ‘ Open ‘ The founder lighted another candle and opened the door.

The way which the stranger got in, gave the Founder reason to be sure , there was nothing like danger. The man got in, stood in front of him, salaamed him in a quick  alert manner. When he salaamed , not only all the fear disappeared , but the Founder had a  joy, he had perhaps a companion for the  whole night.

The following conversation followed : ” Who are you, Sir ? ” Are you the owner ? ”  ” No  , The Owner is this Mother ( pointing to the image ). I am only Her worshipper and preacher. What is your name ? What have you been doing ? ”  ” I am Gurkha. My name is Devasing. This open plot that adjoins your land  is being built over. The Sheith has engaged me this evening , from next Monday. At about ten o’clock I decided, ” I can go to the place I can call mine  with a right as a Gurkha  of the place .” So I did not wait and I came over.  Sir, were you with some man at Santa Cruz Station ? ”  ” Yes, Did you see me ? ”  ” Yes Sir, The man returned by the next train; he had some giddiness. So you called and dismissed a taxi. I came by the same train “.

The Founder was full of wonderfulness and gratitude. Mother has arranged for his guard , just on duty and immediately after him. ” Did you spend your time somewhere  ?  ” ” No , Sir, I was only following you. I was just lying in a corner of my own land. I saw first It was all dark. Then came a strong light. I thought  there was electric light  but some time after there was only candle light  So I came to inquire “. ” Yes. Were are you sleeping ? You can sleep here “. The man preferred to sleep on Otta.

The Gurkha turned out to be religious. He was paid a small pay by the Founder. He served the Founder treating him as master and Guru, practically till May 1950 when the adjoining plot to the east was constructed and occupied.

A palace and a rose garden  kept ready by Mother, for you. This book is for swans. Mother likes to be surrounded with swans whose hearts will overflow  with love, cheerfulness and gratitude , on Her showing such playful proofs  of acceptance by Her.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI – ISM, WRITTEN BY MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  [ THE FOUNDER OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION  MAI-ISM.

PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

 

Saints born for public good

There was gradual development of the Mother-Movement  as a whole. The ideal of the outer form of the Founder’s activities had arisen from that of a society of the Mother’s Lodge. From  a  lecturing hall for the public with a private personal worship in his own home in Poona , arose the public worship on large scales.From the prayer-house of some few individuals came forth a Religious – Relief – Home, with worship, mantra repetitions etc.

Mai-ism says,” No man that is born is perfect as God; but that does not mean  you should lose your reason in the matter of deifying and worshipping and serving the greatest God-like men, with usual argument,” He too is imperfect, just as we are ; he is a bit less, we are a bit more imperfect, that is all “. Great are great and small are small, even though great do small things and small do great things. Great men are to be followed in their great acts and no to be judged by their blunders.

The wise man who binds himself with ropes of devotion and self-surrender and prays to God and Guru  to pull him upwards is never lost and sure to rise to the highest point in course of time and as speedily as it can be , so long as he does not with his own hands sever himself from the protective and pulling powerful ropes. Catch God and Guru , never to leave , come what may, that is the highest secret of success Mai-ism gives. Set no big values as to how you fare. The opposite pairs of pleasure and pain, success and failure , rise and fall etc., are sure to play their parts. Fix up your eyes ever constant on your relationship with God and Guru, and the rest will automatically follow.

Idealism and ideal living is no doubt the purest sublime-most condition , but there is the other force of practicality, which is co-existent and remains un-alienated. I refer to the constant struggle between matter and spirit. Matter so often weakens and subjugates the spirit. What is required to be done is therefore the gradually acquired proofness that is attainable only by being alternatively within and without  the mud mire of worldliness for times without number.

As a parallel to the development of the outer form of the Founder’s activities , it is interesting to note the inner development of his mental changes as he passed through several stages. Without losing his own universal-mindedness, he had to stoop to the greater utilities of a defined religion  for all practical training of the people and making them interested in true religiosity.  The substance of a religion must be there  to churn out  religiosity. To make people interested in sweetness , any substance, say sugar, honey, grapes, jiggery or any such thing  has to be most familiarly dealt with. What substance would in natural course  be selected ,  would be the one that the people to be dealt with are most familiar with . Because on leaving Poona [ Pune], he could not get the outer universal skeleton , he had to choose the most easily available and utilizable Hinduism. Not that his universal-mindedness was any less. And he turned to Hinduism. The universal-minded man took up Hinduism because he had to deal with Hindus. If he were in the midst of Christians the selected substance for increasing the popular craving for true religiosity would have been Christianity. Even now the doors of Mai-ism are open to all varied types of religionists. The spirit of the Founder’s universality would take , say, the Christian or Mohammedan colour even now, if the followers in large wieldable and countable groups belonged to Christianity or Mohammedanism . To understand more clearly, Mai-ism is the sweetness itself or the true religiosity itself and not a certain substance or a certain religion. The abstract conception required a concrete substance. The substance however brought its lights as well as shadows. Mai-ism in its outer form became Hinduistic, although no opportunity was allowed to pass without awakening and maintaining the public consciousness  of the requirement of ” Universal mindedness “as Mai-ism’s true understanding . The abstract conception brought in the substance .The substance brought in the shadow , the shadow  brought the Founder face to face with people’s darkness and blackness of head and heart , ignorance, utilization for selfish ends and exploitation. The Founder was gradually pulled by people to tolerate their actual ‘below-mark’ stage  and was dragged to descend from abstract supreme devotion to the practical work of relieving the distress of the people , from advising Nishkama Bhakti  to admitting the Sakama Bhakti , from a general Mai Sadhana to the same for one’s own purpose, from people’s grateful humility to their worldly business tendency and finally, from their fair and honest business attitude, to the worldly natural plane of easy cheating and exploitation even in the realm of religion.

The Founder had to descend , step by step, to meet people on their own plane , which was found to be lower and lower as the Founder went deeper and deeper  into the bottom layers of people’s natural plane. He however persisted because in any case , he was not for abandoning hopes or his life long avowed Mai-Mission work.

 The more  he came into contact with people , the more disillusioned he became about the real value of the so much tom-tombed religiosity  of the Religion. He saw very little of a practical nature beyond passing liking or a taste and nothing like love for religion with sacrifice. Religious living did not mean a different mode of actual living . He saw hat even the so-called universal-mindedness of many was, on analysis, nothing more than a courteousness, a little tolerance , a little broad vision , a little goodness and a royal talk. That by itself could not stir up the inner soul.

In practical life universal-mindedness was only a negative virtue. It had its value because with many others the infatuation about their own religion  and in some cases fanaticism were there as a contrast. By itself the universal-mindedness as he saw , did not mean much constructively , in the actual progress in religion and Religiosity. The Founder here does not refer to the highest meaning of universality , viz.,  seeing and treating every soul  as one’s own self. That is entirely out of the question in this world , at least the modern one , except for few exceptions who are in the world and not out of the world.  The first descent  from abstract devotion was towards the Nishkama Bhakti. The Founder went on being faced with bankruptcies after bankruptcies  from one surpriseful unhopefulness to another.  Going down he could not meet Sadhaks, who would be for increasing their  supernatural accumulated powers    for public welfare through Mantras , meditations, worships etc.; the average plane was still lower . Religion was found to have some faintest signs of being welcomed , on the Sakama Bhakti plane.The Founder went down and down and welcomed even the out and out Sakama Bhaktas  resorting to religion , mantras etc., for a particular specific object . There too the Founder’s hopes were frustrated. Few took up the devotional or religious permanent colour.  People licked away honey and left the dry bread . Founder said to himself,” Well I am more than satisfied  if people remain contacted with religion even though that be for clear-cut openly  declared purpose and only periodically.” However the world was found to be shameless even therein in the lowest requirement , and even feeling grateful to God or  Guru was found to be not only absent but out of question and question-barred. God or religion were found to carry no higher value than a stop – cock of a water-pipe to be turned whenever one wanted water.

The Founder would have  considered himself blessed , if he had found the world at least at that stage of periodical devotion  for a specific object.  The world however showed  still more wonderful  varieties of lower planes. Discontentment underlying demands , and further, even wrathfulness on non-fulfilment of demands , so to say, dictated to Mother. The Founder permitted himself  to be down dragged  because in any case , he wanted the unwilling horse of the world to drink the celestial waters.  He tolerated Religion being made even a matter of business  and there too the world  most hopelessly failed to be true to its words of recognition even after fulfilment of their specific desires.  The introduction of business element  murdered the last remnant of gratefulness. The world was found hopelessly poor in the matter of the very  first requirement  of true religiosity, viz., humility and gratefulness. If he had known the true value in  1932 , and if it were a matter of his own choice , he would not have dedicated his life  to this fool’s and mad man’s work. The rub is there –  ” If it were a matter of his own choice. “

The Founder would be sitting in the Mai Prayer Hall ( 28 feet by 16 feet ) on an Asan ( Seat ) on the floor in front of his dearest Mother on a pedestal , exactly in square line with the image . The place has breeze from south and west and powerful lights are making the place bright enough  for the humble devotee to be viewing Mother most minutely at intervals. The Founder would shed tears and pray to Mother to do any of the two things  She pleased,”At least show me some faint phantom of success in my undertaking of Thy work or sweep out the last remnant of desire to raise the religiosity of the religion following world  through Thy Mai-ism.” Mother however  would do neither.

The paradoxical position, in the matter of God’s attitude, is simply a torture, although a spiritual one.What is the deepest hidden working underneath ? It is a play of God or Mother with His or Her dearmost devotees. They live their most intense life with Almighty, but the world as a whole remains practically unchanged, though with a temporary spiritual flood.

When the Founder would be tired to the last point, Mother would explain the paradox thus : –

Do you think it is the laying down and explaining certain best recipes of a religion, that can make the world happy? No.

Do you think it is ceaseless effort of understanding of truths, that entitles men to be happy ? No.

Do you think the world is unhappy and miserable, without its own evils and sins ? No.  

All is delusion.

And yet know this, the secret of secrets. Enjoyment and Happiness proceeds from Relinquishment,to the extent you throw away things of the world. “Love alone is the Teacher of Relinquishment.Service concretises Love. They become happy who love and serve Me and whom I love.The claim to be happy finally rests on Love and Service to me and Mine, with devotion and self-surrender. Neither people can change matters nor you. What is people’s highest self-control before Nature’s urge within ? And what can our highest effort do unless I move the keys of people’s hearts ?

“And yet the paradoxical position that you are weeping about saves the world and is the keynote of the secret working.”
“It was true of every one that was, is and will be dearest to Me.There is no human working that permanently helps. It is only My will. The usefulness of all working of people, or God’s dearest devotees proceeds from quite a distant irrelevant invisible thing.”

To repeat, it is this : “Those who love and serve Me, My dearest and My children, will be saved.”World as a whole will be run on the basis of its collective merit, but individuals will be saved.” The rest is all Maya’s befooling of mankind, through delusions of authorship, ownership, actorship etc., and misunderstandings through networks of causes and effects, distinctions and differences, mine and thine, etc.

” Millions have preached religion. Where is the happiness ? Millions have mechanically obeyed Divine Laws laid down in scriptures. Where is happiness ? The bestower of happiness is I Myself. There is nothing like any person’s claim thereto in virtue of any well earned dues or any deservedness.”

“The Lover, The Server and The Surrenderer to Me or Mine alone wins the highest victory of happiness.”  The rest is only a temporary mirage-like satisfaction and a passing talk, a word-froth, a speedy revolving of a motor wheel raised above ground; the meter would read miles but the motor stands where it has stood.

The Founder would jump up from his seat of meditation and lift Mother’s picture and holding Her over his head , would say in highest jubilance ,” Then what else have I been doing and preaching? ”  His brains would cool down  with an overpowering sleep. He would again have the passion to continue Mother’s work in spite of failures. He would say to himself ,” Failures are no failures  except in worldly eyes. Every effort itself by virtue of its being  with the purpose of serving Mother and Mother’s work is a victory by itself.”

Catching Mother in Her highest joyful mood , he would gradually creep  in with his prayer,” Let my desire of seeing Thy name and the specified name of JAYA MAI  repeated by thousands  be fulfilled , for that alone can make he world happier, if not now, just before I return to Thee ; if not then, when I am disembodied  and am more able to do Thy work; if not then, even after several centuries, through Thy selects.”

The founder would be surprised and annoyed at the inverted arrangement of ” First Mother and Motherliness, and thereafter the world and worldliness “. He would ask,” Why should I be dipped in the worldly rottenness after having known the source of nectar and having partly sipped the nectar ? ” When this questing was causing agitation, the Founder had the Mother’s Grace of having the Life of Paramahamsa , made an offering to him by a Mai devotee in November 1949 at Madras ( Chennai), and there he found the corroboration . ” First God attainment and then the world – entering “.

The ancient Hinduism has also accepted  or rather taught the very same truth.What else in the meaning of Brahmacharya Ashram ? Does that not mean, ” First God and then the world “? Did not that mean you enter the world after God-initiation and Divine Knowledge ?

Illumination is one thing.Conviction is the next higher thing; realisation is still a higher thing. And corroboration after realisation is yet a still higher thing. No realisation gives you the perfect joy without corroboration. You may dispense with a Guru upto the last end , if you are  vehemently against having a Guru, but at that last stage of corroboration, the Guru is indispensable.

The Founder explains ” conviction ” thus. We talk of God as the Saviour of the most wicked. A stranger comes and threatens you with ,” Is that true ? ”  You shiver ; you tremble ; you say, ” We only hear so, so many have said so in the past.” You seek out a way from his clutches , you walk out with a weak platitude , you yourself are overpowered with doubts. In the end it may well be said that you have a consciousness of having accepted a certain statement as truth with usual heard mentality. On the other hand , the realised man stands firm as rock. He has the courage , the conviction of any mother that would boldly say out , with respect to an altogether face-changed son of hers after years , ” Yes. he is my son.” That conviction is  there because the son is a piece and parcel of hers . A certain truth must have similarly formed  a piece and parcel of the realisation of the realised.

Corroboration. With greatest exertions you have reached Mother’s Mansion. You have been sitting on the very steps of the Mansion. You say ” This must be the place “. But yet it is ” must be “. You require some one ahead of you to say ” Yes, you are right. This is Mother’s Mansion. “. Till then the realisation is not perfect.

In addition to the routine way. Mai- Swarup and Mai-ism declare and reveal the existence of the under-ground passage. There are no qualifications which are indispensable for an aspirant provided he has an unfathomable love for Mother. You love Her ; you serve her; you surrender yourself to Her, every thing including salvation is yours. That is Mai-ism.

The Founder suggests a special attitude towards religious questions , to derive highest illumination. We should not have attitude of summing up everything with ‘ Everything is the same ‘ mentality, nor should we have the mentality of  ” Everything is already with us “. Then alone you you will squeeze out the maximum joy of understanding religion.

Help Mother to make the world better and more happy. Not to retire from the world , but to help Mother in the task of ameliorating the world  . Not leaving the world to it’s own lot. There, there, is one of the permanent distinctions of Mai-ism.

There is quite an independent path of love . Love between God and devotees.It is as good as a mechanical law of magnet and iron, the iron piece may be rusted or brilliant , it may be anything , of any colour and any shape . It is we who mix up things. We jumble up the up the ideal of God  as Mother or Love with God who runs the Universe, who can adjust matters to our advantage. How you fare in life and the world , should be entirely a foreign inadmissible matter  in the said independent path of Love. The return of Love is love  and not prosperity, power,  removal of miseries, subjugation of opponents etc. ; Love means absolutely nothing else. The jumbling is there; don’t jumble up Mother as Mother to Her child and Mother as Creatrix and disposer of Universe. You love Mother but in return you want the whole pleasure and wealth of the world. If you are satisfied of love of Mother   towards you, your love and readiness to die for Her in itself is sufficient and is independent of all requirements . There only the plain and scientific law holds. You weep out of separation from Mother, Mother runs to you. She heals you up and your wounds in hospital; She bandages you. But , mind, She runs not necessarily to give you what you want and to help you out of your pitfalls. She runs to you to remove the pangs of separation. She too runs  because She can’t remain without running. ” Loving Mother becoming Mother ” That is the second unfailing divine law. Mother’s mandate to Her highest devotees is : ” Be Mother to all as I have been to You.” Do you want Mother for Mother’s sake ? Well , there your way is clear. There is an an dependent path of divine love , which does not make any other achievements indispensable. That is the innermost teaching of Mai-ism.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ]  MUMBAI 400054, INDIA

Please also see : LINK AND LINK

 

Catch God and Guru, never to leave

The Founder was re-employed in Hubli in continuation of his service in Bombay from 1942. People came forth from Bombay [Mumbai] to have Darshan and blessings. The Founder had some new types of experiences  here which he wishes to be recorded.

The Founder is of opinion that every saintly or spiritual aspirant  should record his experiences with the preciseness of all laboratorial experiments results. There must be standing public institutes for the said work. In India, no saint ever leaves after him  a guidance for the younger generation in the shape of his own personal experiences. The disciples or devotees of the said saint are always anxious to show to the world that the saint was perfect from the day he was born. He was never even a quarter step out of the straight path or away from the consciousness  of perfection  or needing any illumination. People want their saints to be only a perfect image, perfect from the day they came to existence.  They are not interested in the life of a saint as a man in the making , whereas in reality it is the deep study of those details alone which can help the future generation in the line towards a solid progress.

Mere worshipping our saints, Gurus and great men without trying to follow in their foot steps won’t help us. No Guru will give us the nectar unless   we love and serve him, unless we are devoted to him and unless we try our best to be what he is with unconditional and cheerful self-surrender. It is not that the  saints are less merciful, but there are limitations beyond which the eternal Divine Law  does not permit the result to accrue. One unit can be multiply  to be 100 units, but zero remains a zero however great the multiplier may be.

To return to the experiences , the Founder was given a bungalow as a guest to temporarily reside. On the first day in Hubli a big gathering was held there and rich Prasad and sweets were distributed . Just then, a bitch got in and she was driven out without  giving a bit and with a stick. At 2 a.m. after departure of all, Founder prayed to Mother, for the success of the first gathering in Hubli. He had not taken his meals. He had the joy of success but an overwhelming sorrow at the idea of the bitch  being beaten out without a bit of bread. He was disgusted with man’s non-consideration for other men, what to speak of animals. In a great disgust he  decided not take his meals and laid himself down on his cot. At half past two the very same bitch which was turned out with beating came out  from below the cot, began to lick the Founder and pulled his garments towards the kitchen ! The Founder was happy like anything. He went to the Puja room , worshiped the bitch and began to eat with the bitch, his own meals , partaking with bitch half to half. He caressed the bitch,” Are you now satisfied ? ” ” Mother !  Hast Thou sent a bitch to see that I do not sleep hungry ? ” He wept with his face against the bed  out of gratitude. When he opened his eyes after composure, he was surprised to see that the bitch was no where there in the whole bungalow of which all the doors had been locked before going to bed.

The Founder had once been in a condition for twelve days. This is the actual description : Any thought ( people have experience , how many thoughts they have  in a second ), any one of them which did not mean  a feeling of love, service, devotion or surrender to Mother, as soon as it rose in the brain , gave him a fire burning which gave an unbearable shooting pain and was nothing sort of a physical burning. The only difference was , unlike physical burning, here it was  an unbearable burning  which disappeared as soon as the thought subsided. Suppose you are traveling in a second class through an extremely hot country. You have closed all windows and have kept ice around you. Immediately something goes wrong and all the windows fall open . A burning blast of extremely hot air attacks you from all sides. You immediately run and close all windows and the burningness  disappears.

To start with, he would have hot-fire-blasts at any other thought. Here I am afraid the reader can’t imagine. Any thought means absolutely any. Even such a thought as ” My name is so and so ‘”. Any means any, absolutely. People can not imagine  certain  states of blankness without having the actual experience . Their nothing is much above the real nothing and they suspect exaggeration. It is interesting to have an idea of Founder’s  habitual ordinary blankness. He would have often to ascertain whether he took meals or not , by seeing if there  are any used dishes or whether the food kept for him  has remained in the vessel or not. He could not recognize his own daily used things  and would show the poorest memory about his possessions . Even after sixty, he can’t distinguish between similar fruits daily used in his home or the most common grains or cereals.  He believes that one of the secret of his devotional success is his strictest observance  of ‘ No vacancy ‘ for admission in his brains  to anything except  those that are indispensable. With this knowledge the reader will be able to conceive what the Founder’s ‘ nothing ‘ in the blankness referred to in the said experience can mean.

But later it came to a climax when even a thought like ‘ Mother is Merciful ‘ gave a burning blast. Even the idea of  ‘ Mercifulness ‘ was inadmissible. Beyond ‘ Mother ‘ absolutely nothing was permitted. ‘ Mother’ alone , not even the predict and the verb. A thought even like this , ” Mother Thou art alone true, the rest is all unreal ”  was not admissible.

It was a period when he had alternate seconds of hot blasts and normal rests. Just as a victim even when there is over powering force  would assert himself before losing his life , he would not mind the painfulness of the hot blasts and say ‘ ” Mother, not even Thy mercifulness ? Not even Thy greatness ? Not even Thy oneness ? Not even my saying ‘ I do not exist outside Thee ? ‘ ” He would dash his head against the pedestal  where Mother was installed and weep with  the frightful notion of incoming insanity. He knew this was a process of reforming every atom of his brain and mind. But who can guaranty a happy end ? He had previous experiences of the type  and he had passed through them with Mother’s highest Grace , but who can say what will be the end  ? The mutilation of the mind itself ?

The stage automatically  disappeared after twelve days , by Mother’s Grace , not gradually but all at once , just as he were pulled out by a crane from deep drowning waters to the shore.

How foolish it is to ask a devotee, how often he had dealing with his deity and worshipped. There is no end of it. What the world knows of  true devotee is only a sample and a drop.

One more experience which the Founder repeats with pleasure is this. Opposite to his bungalow  was the bungalow of a well-known songstress. Once at 2 a.m. he was in meditation in a room with none except V.L. B. ( Bro. V.L.Baddi) , his constant companion in Hubli. The Founder began to hear most pleasing celestial music. Said he to his companion ,” Is the songstress singing so wonderfully at 2 a.m. ?” The companion said ,” No. No. I don’t hear anything. ” The Founder said,” What not ? Just sit on this wooden seat and hear. ” The companion sat on the wooden seat . He was surprised,” Yes. Yes. What a wonder is this. ” So very beautiful music. She has never sung like this. ” To be more sure  the Founder asked his companion what was the tune. He said, ” It is Lalit Pancham.” Founder danced with  joy. Both ran outside to see  if the songstress was in her spirits singing her best. What is there ? Pitch dark. No door or window open , none awake, all asleep.

The Founder and companion returned .  Founder said,” Let me see if I still hear. He sat on the seat. The music was going on. He got up and asked the companion to sit. The latter spoke with joy. ,” The very same Lalit Pancham but now its further higher note. “.  Founder again ran, though this time the companion did not accompany . It was all dark in the songstress place. After some devotional talks they  both slept. The light was extinguished. A few minutes after, they heard a burst of laughter. That was second wonder during the night.

The Founder wrote  details of both experiences viz., twelve days ‘ confinement and celestial music , to his friend in these mystic experiences and was happiest when he had a reply : ” Mother is fondlingly playing with you.   The second experience is only making amends for the first.  You were burnt with scorches  for twelve days as that was considered necessary by Mother. She has given you the sweetest music  one can ever hear  as the divine medicine to restore your mental normality. Nothing is impossible for Mother. She laughs with a burst, on seeing that still, even after so many experiences  you do not credit Her  with powers  which you yourself have described  in your books.”

These two experiences kindled  a desire in the Founder’s heart to arrange  for a personal contact with Mother in the fullest solitude. He wanted a place where none , not even a sparrow would be between him and Mother whether he was in communion with Mother . None  should be able to see or know  what he is doing , whether he is beating his forehead  or slapping himself or weeping or rolling on the ground  or dancing or playing or most endearingly talking before and with Mother.

 EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER OF MAI-ISM SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  & PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ. [ WEST] , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.